Skip to main content

Full text of "Leadership;"

See other formats


I   x>Tfi^'v^r 


tr^ 


LEADERSHIP 


LEADERSHIP 

The  William  Belden  Noble  Lectures 
Delivered  at  Sanders  Theatre,  Harvard  University 
December,  1907  v\^^'^ 

By  the  Rt.  Rev,  CHARLES  h!^BRENT 

BISHOP  OF  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS 

A 

Before  Man's  First,  and  after  Man's  poor  Last 
God  operated  and  will  operate 


LONGMANS,  GREEN,  AND  CO. 

91  AND  93  FIFTH  AVENUE,  NEW  YORK 
LONDON  AND  BOxMBAY 

1908 


COPYRIGHT.  1908,  BY  CHARLES  H.  BRENT 


THE  NEW  YORK 

PUBLIC  LIBRARY 

457159 

ASTOR,  LENOX  ANB 

TILDEN   FOUNDATIWML 

R  1909  L 


COMPOSITION  AND  ELECTROTYPE  PLATES  BY 
D.   B.  UPDIKE,  THE  MERRYMOUNT  PRESS,  BOSTON 


TO 

HARVARD  UNIVERSITY 

MOTHER  OF  LEADERS 

AND 

TRINITY  COLLEGE  TORONTO 

MOTHER  BELOVED 


THE  WILLIAM  BELDEN  NOBLE  LECTURES 

This  Lectureship  was  constituted  a  perpetual  foundation  in 
Harvard  University  in  1898,  as  a  memorial  to  the  late  Wil- 
liam Belden  Noble  of  Washington,  D.  C.  (Harvard,  188.5). 
The  deed  of  gift  provides  that  the  lectures  shall  be  not  less 
than  six  in  number,  that  they  shall  be  delivered  annually, 
and,  if  convenient,  in  the  Phillips  Brooks  House,  during  the 
season  of  Advent.  Each  lecturer  shall  have  ample  notice  of 
his  appointment,  and  the  publication  of  each  course  of  lec- 
tures is  required.  The  purpose  of  the  Lectureship  will  be  fur- 
ther seen  in  the  following  citation  from  the  deed  of  gift  by 
which  it  was  established : 

*'  The  object  of  the  founder  of  the  Lectures  is  to  continue  the 
"  mission  of  WiUiam  Belden  Noble,  whose  supreme  desire  it 
"  was  to  extend  the  influence  of  Jesus  as  the  way,  the  truth, 
"and  the  life ;  to  make  known  the  meaning  of  the  words  of 
*'  Jesus,  '  I  am  come  that  they  might  have  life,  and  that  they 
"might  have  it  more  abundantly.'  In  accordance  with  the 
"large  interpretation  of  the  Influence  of  Jesus  by  the  late 
"  Phillips  Brooks,  with  whose  religious  teaching  he  in  whose 
"memory  the  Lectures  are  established  and  also  the  founder 
"  of  the  Lectures  were  in  deep  sympathy,  it  is  intended  that 
"the  scope  of  the  Lectures  shall  be  as  wide  as  the  highest 
"  interests  of  humanity.  With  this  end  in  view,  — the  perfec- 
"  tion  of  the  spiritual  man  and  the  consecration  by  the  spirit 
"  of  Jesus  of  every  department  of  human  character,  thought, 
"and  activity, — the  Lectures  may  include  philosophy,  ht- 
"  erature,  art,  poetry,  the  natural  sciences,  poUtical  economy, 
"sociology,  ethics,  history  both  civil  and  ecclesiastical,  as 
"  well  as  theology,  and  the  more  direct  interests  of  the  re- 
"ligious  life.  Beyond  a  sympathy  with  the  purpose  of  the 
"  Lectures,  as  thus  defined,  no  restriction  i?  placed  upon  the 
"  lecturer." 


CONTENTS 

INTRODUCTORY  xi 

I.  THE  METAPHYSIC  OF  LEADERSHIP  3 

II.  THE  POWER  OF  THE  SINGLE  MOTIVE  45 

III.  THE  POWER  OF  THE  HUiMAN  WILL  89 

IV.  THE  POWER  OF  THE  BLAMELESS  LIFE  129 

V.  THE  POWER  OF  FELLOWSHIP  WITH  THE  DIVINE      173 

VI.  THE  REPRESENTATIVE  LEADER  OF  MEN  213 

NOTES  249 


INTRODUCTORY 

IT  was  a  mixed  audience  to  whom  these 
Lectures  were  addressed,  but  in  dehver- 
ing  them  I  tried  to  forget  it.  I  had  prepared 
myself  strictly  with  reference  to  the  student 
body,  and  I  kept  this  fact  steadily  in  view  as 
I  spoke.  I  saw  before  my  mind's  eye  those 
who  were  destined  to  be  Leaders  of  the  na- 
tion, and  my  appeal  was  to  them  as  men, 
citizens,  and  Christians. 

It  would  have  been  interesting  and  easy 
to  have  chosen  a  different  line  of  thought 
under  the  same  caption,  but,  rather  than 
apply  myself  to  more  striking,  though  in 
reality  subordinate,  aspects  of  the  subject, 
I  preferred  dealing  with  those  broad  princi- 
ples of  eternal  and  unchanging  worth  which, 
by  virtue  of  the  fact  that  they  are  so  uni- 
versally recognized,  in  theory  at  any  rate, 
are  only  too  apt  to  be  disregarded  and 
undervalued  in  practice. 

I  have  tried  as  far  as  possible  to  repro- 

[  xi] 


INTRODUCTORY 

duce  the  exact  line  of  thought  employ* 
in  the  spoken  addresses,  though  I  ha 
made  no  effort  to  recall  the  language  o 
ginally  employed.  In  some  few  instances 
have  put  into  the  written  text  that  whic 
either  through  lack  of  time  or  momenta 
failure  of  memory,  was  not  given  in  t 
delivery  of  the  Lectures. 

In  casting  about  for  suitable  illustratio 
of  the  principles  that  I  desire  to  promol 
I  have  found  them  as  far  as  possible  in  m 
of  our  own  nation.  Biblical  characters  w 
always  be  typical  above  aU  others.  But  u 
fortunately  we  have  allowed  the  men 
Scripture  fame  to  be  placed  in  a  class 
themselves.  How  they  would  resent 
and  come  out  of  it  if  they  were  of  the  s 
ciety  of  to-day!  With  what  celerity  wou 
they  tear  up  some  of  the  books  that  d 
course  upon  them !  To  counteract  this  coi 
mon  error  which  makes  for  unreality  ai 
tends  to  place  the  righteousness  of  the  here 
of  the  Bible  out  of  reach,  it  is  good  to  me 
[  xii  ] 


INTRODUCTORY 

tion  in  the  same  breath  Moses  and  Lincoln, 
Paul  and  Phillips  Brooks.  Men  whom  per- 
haps we  have  known  ought  to  be  specially 
capable  of  inspiring  us.  The  names  referred 
to  once  and  again  in  these  Lectures  are 
written  in  the  hearts  of  all  Americans.  Like 
Bible  characters,  they  moulded  their  lives 
on  the  lines  of  the  universal,  so  that  they 
have  in  them  not  only  the  greatest  that 
national  life  can  desire,  but  also  that  catho- 
lic quality  which  places  them  upon  the 
heights  and  gives  them  the  sceptre  of  un- 
dying influence. 


O  Almighty  Ood,  whom  truly  to  know  is  everlast- 
ing life;  Grant  us  perfectly  to  know  Thy  Son 
Jesus  Christ  to  be  the  Way,  the  Truth,  and  the 
Life;  that  xoe  may  steadfastly  walk  in  the  way 
that  leadeth  to  eternal  life ;  through  the  same  Thy 
Son  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 


LECTURE  I 


In  light,  in  darkness  too. 
Through  winds  and  tides  one  compass  guides  — 
To  that,  and  your  own  selves,  be  true. 

Where  lies  the  land  to  which  the  ship  would  go? 
Far,  far  ahead,  is  all  her  seamen  know. 
And  where  the  land  she  travels  from?  Away, 
Far,  far  behind,  is  all  that  they  can  say. 

Clough 

One  far-off  Divine  event 
To  which  the  whole  creation  moves. 

Tennyson 


LECTURE  I 
THE  METAPHYSIC  OF  LEADERSHIP 

GENTLEMEN  of  Harvard  University: 
I  cannot  forbear  telling  you  in  my 
first  words  with  what  mingled  feelings  of 
eagerness  and  trepidation  I  approach  this 
moment, — eagerness  to  render  you  service, 
trepidation  lest  I  should  fail  in  my  attempt 
to  offer  you  a  worthy  contribution.  I  have 
always  treasured  the  ties  which,  though 
slender,  have  connected  me  with  your  great 
University,  and  now,  to  crown  the  past,  I 
find  myself  called  from  the  other  side  of 
the  world  to  deliver  you  a  message  in  the 
name  of  one  of  your  graduates  whose  course 
on  earth  is  finished, — William  Belden 
Noble,  in  memory  of  whom  this  Lecture- 
ship was  founded.  Though  I  am  not  a  Har- 
vard man,  in  a  sense,  and  that  a  no  unreal 
one,  I  shall  feel  myself  of  you  and  not 
merely  with  you  during  the  course  of  these 
Lectures,  in  that  I  am  speaking  in  behalf 
[3] 


LEADERSHIP 

of  your  alumnus  whose  ideals  I  hold  in 
common  with  him. 

If  I  apprehend  my  responsibility  aright, 
it  was  not  that  I  might  add  to  your  stock 
of  academic  learning  that  you  called  me 
hither,  but  that  out  of  my  experience  I 
might  bear  witness  to  truths  which,  how- 
ever old,  are  never  too  old  to  need  the  rein- 
forcement and  confirmation  of  th e  latest  life, 
and  never  so  completely  expressed  as  not 
to  require  the  interpretation  of  every  honest 
voice.  No  man  who  has  gone  halfway  down 
life's  pathway  can  fail  to  be  possessed  by 
a  passionate  desire  for  reality  in  himself 
and  others.  He  wants  to  get  at  the  root  of 
things.  Side  issues  are  relegated  to  their 
proper  place,  and  matters  of  indifference, 
which  somehow  have  an  egotistic  habit  of 
monopolizing  attention  to  the  disadvan- 
tage of  profound  interests,  disappear  from 
the  landscape.  The  things  that  really  count 
— and  they  are  surprisingly  few  when  you 
sit  down  and  sort  them  out — bulk  large; 
[4] 


THE  METAPHYSIC  OF  LEADERSHIP 

and  you  wonder  how  it  is  that  you  have  dis- 
covered so  obvious  a  fact  so  late  in  the  day. 
This  being  so,  I  am  bent  upon  the  con- 
sideration of  old  and  tried  truths  during 
these  Lectures, — the  oldest  of  which  I  have 
had  any  experience.  I  shall  deal  with  no- 
thing that  I  have  not  pressed  my  personal- 
ity against  as  a  coveted  ideal,  nothing 
which  has  not  recognized  worth  as  a  practi- 
cal factor  in  life.  The  terms  of  the  Lecture- 
ship require  that  those  upon  whom  the  trust 
devolves  should  present  "original  intellec- 
tual material,  not  used  before."  However, 
I  understand  by  this  not  that  the  thought 
expressed  should  not  have  the  dignity  of 
age,  but  that  old  and  well  seasoned  thought 
should  be  worked  into  new  form  to  fit  the 
occasion;  not  that  the  glitter  of  novelty 
should  be  strained  after,  but  that  the  pro- 
duct should  come  forth  bearing  upon  it  the 
impress  of  the  personality  and  experience 
of  the  producer,  thus  being  in  the  highest 
sense  "original."  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds  was 
[5] 


LEADERSHIP 

once  asked  how  long  it  took  him  to  paint 
a  certain  picture  executed  toward  the  close 
of  his  career.  His  reply  was,  "All  my  life." 
The  testimony  that  I  have  to  bear  will 
be  as  simple  as  I  can  make  it.  I  shall  speak 
constructively,  and  avoid,  as  far  as  may  be, 
those  unfertile  and  rocky  fields  of  contro- 
versy where  profits  are  small  and  weariness 
abundant.  At  times  it  will  be  necessary  to 
cross  the  threshold  of  philosophy,  for  every 
man  has  his  own  little  volume  of  philoso- 
phic thought  which  he  cannot  help  draw- 
ing from  his  pocket,  whenever  he  tries  to 
utter  himself.  I  lay  no  claim  to  a  system. 
Indeed  it  is  my  deliberate  purpose  "to  have 
all  the  good  things  going,  without  being 
careful  as  to  how  they  agree  or  disagree"^ 
according  to  a  trained  philosopher's  concep- 
tion of  agreement  or  disagreement.  I  pre- 

1  James'  Pragmatism,  p.  281.  This  is  a  good  definition  of  an 
optimist,  though  not  equal  to  that  suggested  by  S.  Paul  when 
he  said:  The  days  are  evil.  Buy  up  the  opportunity.  I  have 
heard  a  pessimist  cleverly  described  as  "one  who  of  two  evils 
chooses  both, "which  is  the  converse  of  Professor  James' defi- 
nition of  an  optimist. 

[6] 


THE  METAPHYSIC  OF  LEADERSHIP 

fer  to  be  eclectic  and  inconsistent  rather 
than  restricted  in  my  freedom  and  consis- 
tent. I  wonder  sometimes  whether  bald  in- 
tellectual consistency  is  not  idolized  too 
much  just  now.  I  am  not  quite  sure  whether 
it  is  a  virtue;  at  any  rate,  if  it  is,  it  is  a 
purely  theoretic  one,  capable  of  attainment 
only  in  beings  who  are  pure  mind.  This 
ends  my  apologia, 

I 
To  proceed  to  the  task  in  hand.  My  pur- 
pose is  practical  in  character.  It  is  to  help 
you,  so  far  as  in  me  lies,  to  live  the  life  to 
which  you  are  called  by  virtue  of  the  fact 
that  you  are  to-day  what  you  are, — under- 
graduates, shortly  to  become  graduates,  of 
one  of  the  world's  great  centres  of  oppor- 
tunity. 

To  be  a  graduate  of  such  a  University 
as  is  your  Alma  Mater,  is  what?  It  is  to  be 
trusted  with  the  responsibility  of  carrying 
everywhere  you  go  the  treasures  you  have 

[7] 


LEADERSHIP 

culled  from  your  life  of  privilege  here  for 
the  benefit  of  all  you  meet.  You  are  trained 
not  solely  that  you  may  be  equipped  to 
make  a  living, — though  self-help  is  the  first 
axiom  of  self-respect, — but  that  you  may 
contribute  to  the  living  and  well-being  of 
your  fellows,  especially  those  less  favoured 
than  you;  that  you  may  make  their  lives 
wiser,  more  competent,  stronger,  braver, 
nobler,  purer, — for  this  is  the  only  worthy 
goal  of  learning.  In  brief  you  graduate  not 
into  scholarship,  or  business,  or  professional 
life,  or  science,  but  into  expert  service — or 
as  I  prefer  to  call  it  at  this  time  into  Leader- 
ship. 

Your  University  charges  you  to  be 
Leaders,  and  it  is  to  you  as  Leaders  in  the 
course  of  making  that  I  speak.  It  has  al- 
ways been  so,  and  will  always  be  so,  unless 
the  University  abdicates  its  vocation,  that 
its  sons  will  guide  the  destinies  of  nations, 
preside  over  the  progress  of  science,  steer 
the  ship  of  commerce,  shepherd  the  souls 
[8] 


THE  METAPHYSIC  OF  LEADERSHIP 

of  men,  spell  out  for  the  masses  their  own 
ideals  in  practical  form,  and  reveal  to  them 
their  own  unrealized  wealth  and  undeve- 
loped force.  This  is  especially  and  increas- 
ingly true  of  an  American  University  the 
doors  of  which  are  thrown  wide  open,  not 
to  wealth,  not  to  a  class  of  any  sort,  but 
more  and  more  to  every  young  man  who 
aspires  to  the  training  it  affords,  and  who 
has  virility  enough  to  make  his  way  into 
its  halls.  Grit,  ambition,  manhood,  form  the 
open  sesame  to  American  University  life 
in  its  essential  and  deeper  reaches.  Just  be- 
cause this  is  the  case,  your  life  becomes  more 
and  more  diversified  and  enriched  with  those 
new  departments  of  instruction  that  make 
the  University  not  merely  a  school  for  schol- 
arship and  thought,  but  for  all  the  practical 
activities  which  constitute  the  major  por- 
tion of  the  busy  operations  that  fill  the 
workshop  of  the  world. 

Education  is  no  synonym  for  intellec- 
tualism,  barren  and  aloof  from  the  hurly- 
[9] 


LEADERSHIP 

burly  of  productive  activity.  It  is  the  co- 
ordinating of  all  the  gifts  that  endow  man- 
kind and  the  putting  them  into  shape  for 
broad  and  effective  use ;  it  is  the  discover- 
ing of  man  to  himself,  his  place  in  the  social 
order,  his  responsibility,  his  opportunity, 
his  liberty.  Just  as  Monday  can  be  no  longer 
separated  from  Sunday, the  "secular"  from 
the  "religious," so  political  economy  cannot 
be  studied  apart  from  morals,  or  history  be 
viewed  as  mere  record, — interesting,but  not 
playing  its  forces  on  the  generation  of  the 
moment, — or  science  be  treated  indepen- 
dently of  the  whole  of  Hfe.  In  so  far  as  the 
University  recognizes  these  things  it  ap- 
proximates the  ideal  and  sends  out  into  the 
world  an  unbroken  stream  of  Leaders  whose 
wisdom  the  multitudes  wait  for,  on  whose 
strength  they  depend,  at  whose  call  they 
rise  above  themselves  and  lift  the  whole  of 
God's  big  purpose  for  mankind  a  notch 
nearer  the  summit.  The  University  is  the 
school  of  Leadership. 

[10] 


THE  METAPHYSIC  OF  LEADERSHIP 

There  are  various  capacities  in  which  you 
might  be  addressed  severally  or  in  groups, 
but  it  is  as  incipient  Leaders  that  I  think 
of  you  just  now,  for  this  classification  in- 
cludes within  its  boundaries  every  indi- 
vidual and  group  without  exception.  You 
will  presently  be  men  of  the  older  genera- 
tion, bearing  the  world's  burdens  and  steer- 
ing the  course  of  human  affairs,  some  bril- 
liantly and  conspicuously,  others  in  more 
homely  and  obscure  but  not  less  valuable 
places.  I  see  you  now,  Sons  of  Harvard, 
not  as  detached  students,  not  as  a  society 
forming  an  independent,  cloistered  world, 
but  as  men  whom  your  nation  has  bidden 
come  hither.  The  masses  know  you  are 
here.  They  are  watching  you,  waiting  for 
you  to  come  out  into  the  open  as  Leaders, 
after  the  manner  that  the  world  has  always 
waited  for  and  welcomed  every  new  Leader 
that  has  arisen,  from  Moses  to  Christ,  and 
from  Christ  to  Lincoln  and  Lee  and  Brooks. 
So  keen  are  men  to  be  led  that  they  are 
[11  ] 


K 


LEADERSHIP 

headstrong  and  silly  and  undiscerning,  ac- 
cepting any  man  who  proclaims  himself  to 
be  some  one  great,  who  professes  to  have 
a  message,  who  moves  towards  a  purpose, 
who  unfolds  before  the  public  a  plan.  Men 
walk  singly  and  alone  only  until  the  right 
voice  calls  them  to  follow.  The  world  is 
greedy  for  Leadership,  so  much  so  that  it  is 
easy  to  impose  upon  the  credulity  of  the 
multitudes.  But  this  makes  it  all  the  more 
necessary  that  your  Leadership  should  be 
a  real  thing,  sound  to  the  core,  determined 
as  fate,  pure  as  the  sea. 

II 
Let  us  try  to  express  as  explicitly  as  pos- 
sible just  what  a  Leader  is.  He  is,  I  think, 
simply  a  high  type  of  man — the  most 
thoroughly  human  man  in  sight  is  the  most 
representative  Leader.  The  qualities  found 
in  him  are  those  which  you  find  in  every 
good  man,  only  in  a  Leader  they  exist  in 
a  marked  degree.  He  may  or  may  not  have 
[12] 


THE  METAPHYSIC  OF  LEADERSHIP 

conspicuous  talent  or  high  genius,  but  if  he 
has  exceptional  endowment  that  is  to  be  a 
factor  in  Leadership,  he  can  use  it,  never 
in  lieu  of,  but  only  and  always  in  conjunc- 
tion with,  those  fundamental  characteris- 
tics which  make  him  one  of  the  crowd.  By 
themselves  unique  gifts  separate  men  from 
their  fellows.  They  become  social  instru- 
ments only  when  placed  in  the  hands  of 
the  common  but  most  potent  qualities  of 
manhood  at  its  best. 

A  Leader  is  one  who  goes  before,  who 
keeps  in  advance  of  the  crowd  without  de- 
taching himself  from  the  crowd,  but  so  in- 
fluencing them  as  to  attach  them  to  his 
ideal  selfhood.  Obviously  and  of  necessity 
he  is  a  social  personage  who  has  the  power 
of  enabhng  other  people  to  see  what  he 
sees,  to  feel  what  he  feels,  to  desire  what 
he  desires.  He  contracts  the  crowd  into  the 
span  of  his  own  personality.  He  converts 
them  into  a  composite  second  self.  He  gets  to 
understand  their  limitations,  their  antagon- 
[13] 


LEADERSHIP 

isms,  their  passions,  their  virtues,  by  draw- 
ing them  with  magnetic  force  into  his  own 
soul  to  occupy  his  very  experience,  until 
they  are  himself  and  he  is  they  in  no  unreal 
or  forced  sense.  It  is  only  by  this  process — 
a  process  akin  to  metempsychosis  by  which 
a  Leader  becomes  as  a  crowd  and  makes  a 
crowd  become  as  himself — that  the  talent 
or  genius  of  the  one  is  passed  on  for  univer- 
sal use  and  perpetual  endowment. 

Not  only  does  a  Leader  contract  the 
crowd  into  himself,  but  he  expands  himself 
into  the  crowd  until  they  feel  him  entering 
their  being  at  every  opening.  He  seeks  out 
their  undeveloped  capacity  and  makes  it 
hungry  for  self-expression ;  he  is  the  centri- 
petal force  that  focuses  in  a  common  pur- 
pose their  energies;  he  becomes  to  them 
what  motive  is  to  personality, — in  fact  he 
gives  to  the  masses  coherence  vivid  and  in- 
dividual, a  genuine  personality,  not  neces- 
sarily the  compound  reproduction  of  his 
own  self,  but  a  new  and  composite  charac- 
[14] 


THE  METAPHYSIC  OF  LEADERSHIP 

ter  bearing  the  impress  of  his  loftiest  as- 
pirations. He  is  hke  the  Leader  of  an  or- 
chestra who  gets  harmonious  and  melodious 
cooperation  from  all  his  musicians,  then 
adds  to  the  symphonic  effect  the  charm  of 
his  own  interpretation  which  distinguishes 
his  musical  product  from  that  which  would 
come  to  birth  at  the  bidding  of  any  other 
conductor.  He  does  not  hesitate  to  say 
"Follow  me,"  nor  does  he  lose  in  humility 
in  the  invitation,  in  that,  for  the  moment  at 
any  rate,  he  is  the  best  available  embodi- 
ment of  the  ideal  that  he  lives  to  promote. 
A  demagogue  is  a  very  different  person. 
He  is  a  Leader  suffering  from  arrested  de- 
velopment— what  might  be  called  a  half- 
leader.  He  is  of  the  crowd,  it  is  true.  But 
he  never  touches  their  higher  desires,  or 
awakens  their  dormant  virtue.  He  sways 
them  along  the  level  of  their  lower  passions, 
but,  in  that  he  has  no  lifting  power,  he 
never  enables  them  to  rise  above  them- 
selves. When  he  became  one  with  the  crowd 
[15] 


LEADERSHIP 

it  called  for  no  effort,  for  he  had  not  to  stoop. 
With  something  of  the  meanness  of  a  be- 
trayer, who  is  one  who  uses  for  selfish  ends, 
— thatis  to  say  to  the  injury  of  his  fellows, — 
knowledge  gained  by  intimacy  trustfiilly 
permitted  by  them,  he  makes  his  way  by 
subtlety  into  the  secret  recesses  of  others' 
Hyes  without  allowing  them  to  share  in  his 
life.  He  says  to  the  crowd:  "A\Tiat  is  mine 
is  mine,  and  what  is  thine  is  also  mine.'' 

I  haye  spoken  asthough  Leadership  were 
all  sunshine  and  haye  hinted  that  it  has 
many  joys.  Let  us  look  at  another  side  of 
the  subject.  In  one  sense  it  is  a  solitar}^ 
way — 

That  rare  track  made  by  great  ones,  lone  and  beaten 

Through  soHtary  hours, 
Chmbing  past  fear  and  fate  and  sin,  iron-eaten. 

To  godUer  powers  : 

A  road  of  lonely  mom  and  midnight,  sloping 

O'er  earth's  dim  bars; 
^^^le^e  out  at  last  the  soul,  life's  pinnacles  topping. 

Stands  with  the  stars. 

It  by  no  means  follows  that  the  crowd  im- 
[  16  1 


THE  METAPHYSIC  OF  LEADERSHIP 

mediately  responds  to  a  Leader  s  calL  All 
experience  proves  to  the  contran'.  Some- 
times he  has  to  tug  the  crowd  after  him. 
At  first  his  followers  are  few  and  fickle. 
A"o  prophet  is  accepted  in  his  own  country. 
The  ease  with  which  he  leads  is  largely  de- 
pendent upon  the  difference  in  stature  and 
in  power  of  \ision  between  himself  and  the 
crowd.  If  it  is  much  his  task  is  difficult,  and 
it  decreases  in  proportion  to  the  lessen- 
ing of  the  gulf  between.  Sometimes — it 
was  the  case  of  the  prophets  of  Hebrew 
fame,  and  of  not  a  few  Leaders  in  science, 
morals,  and  religion  of  eveiy"  nation — the 
crowd  catch  up  with  their  Leader  only  after 
he  is  dead,  when  they  build  him  a  monu- 
ment with  the  stones  that  they  originally 
picked  up  to  fling  at  him.  Xor  are  instances 
wanting — conspicuously  in  the  case  of 
Him  who.  though  in  nature  and  s^Tnpathy 
standing  nearest  to  all.  was  in  actual  vir- 
tue farthest  from  His  fellows — where  the 
beneficence  of  the  Leader  was  recoomized 
[IT] 


LEADERSHIP 

only  after  the  stones  had  been  hurled  and 
beaten  out  His  life. 

So  you  see  Leaders  must  be  prepared  for 
pain, — the  pain  of  loneliness,  the  hardest  of 
all  disciplines  to  a  social  nature,  of  visions 
ridiculed,  enthusiasm  misunderstood,  plans 
rejected  by  those  in  whose  interest  they 
were  formulated.  You  cannot  have  the  joy 
of  Leadership  without  its  discipline,  or  at 
times  its  anguish. 

Ill     ; 

Allowing  for  the  fact  that  Leaders  are  not 
always  immediately  recognized  as  such,  it 
is  a  phenomenon  of  sufficient  dimensions 
to  justify  the  application  to  it  of  "univer- 
sal," that  there  is  in  human  life  a  passion  to 
lead,  on  the  one  hand,  and  a  correspond- 
ing passion  to  be  led,  on  the  other.  When 
we  look  for  an  explanation  I  think  I  am 
not  mistaken  in  affirming  that  the  impulse 
to  lead,  with  its  correlative  the  impulse  to 
follow,  is  due  to  the  fact  that  the  universal 

[18] 


THE  METAPHYSIC  OF  LEADERSHIP 

scheme  of  which  we  are  a  part  is  not  a  mere 
desultory  movement,  but  a  coherent  design. 
By  a  progress  we  advance  toward  a  veiled 
goal,  the  nature  of  which  declares  itself  in 
the  progress.  In  other  words  the  metaphy- 
sic  of  Leadership  consists  in  the  passion  for 
purpose,  the  craving  for  a  goal,  which  char- 
acterizes the  whole  universe  beginning  with 
the  largest  manifestations  of  it  that  we  can 
grasp,  permeating  the  various  aspects  of 
energy  in  our  own  world,  seething  in  mi- 
croscopic life,  and  rising  up  to  its  supreme 
height  in  man.  He  whose  sense  of  purpose 
for  life  is  more  acute  and  glowing  and  de- 
finite than  that  of  his  fellows  is  a  Leader, 
at  any  rate  in  posse. 

Darwinism,  it  may  be,  has  "once  for  all 
displaced  design  from  the  minds  of  the 
scientific;  "^  but  whether  this  be  true  or  not, 
it  has  greatly  strengthened  the  conception 
of  purpose.  Evolution  is  motion  forward 
and  upward,  impetus  toward  a  goal.  Pur- 

^  Pragmatism,  p.  70. 

[19] 


LEADERSHIP 

pose  is  the  force  behind  progress  propelhng 
it,  or  perhaps  the  force  in  front  drawing  it 
on.  A  worthy  goal  is  not  always  predicated, 
much  less  achieved;  but  the  passion  for  pur- 
pose, the  feeling  adventurously  after  it,  is 
apparent  everywhere  in  everything. 

It  begins  in  mere  restlessness  and  confu- 
sion— motion  without  apparent  order  or 
aim,  the  whirling  nebulae  of  world  stuff,  or 
burnt-out  suns  chasing  through  space  in 
search  of  a  purpose.  The  earth  was  waste 
and  void  in  those  early  days.  Its  beginning 
was  in  conflict  and  disorder.  The  material 
out  of  which  it  was  formed  having  con- 
cluded one  purpose  sought  for  further  use 
for  itself,  and  out  of  its  dissatisfaction  sprang 
that  which  we  call  "order."  Movement  is 
the  simplest  manifestation  of  energy.  But 
movement  is  never  content  to  settle  down 
into  mere  commotion.  Just  as  the  earth  it- 
self was  stimulated  from  without  or  within, 
or  both,  to  evolve  its  present  degree  of  or- 
der, so  every  fragment  of  it  has  its  own 
[  20  ] 


THE  METAPHYSIC  OF  LEADERSHIP 

definite  purpose  to  fulfil  and  fit  into  the 
whole ;  that  is  to  say,  there  is,  so  far  as  we 
can  gather  from  data  in  hand,  an  instinc- 
tive recognition  of  responsibility  to  the 
larger  order  in  every  part.  Even  the  par- 
ticles of  an  atom,  we  are  assured,  move 
in  a  definite  and  ascertainable  way  to  reach 
a  palpable  end.  There  is  no  movement  of 
a  plant  that  has  not  its  reason — to  gain 
foothold,  to  secure  light,  to  propagate  its 
kind.  Once  as  I  was  making  my  way  into  a 
mammoth  cave,  at  the  point  where  the  last 
ray  of  light  licked  the  threshold  of  dark- 
ness, I  saw  a  little  plant  stretching  its  form 
toward  the  day,  bravely  determined  to  es- 
cape the  maw  of  darkness  and  death.  It  was 
so  purposeful  and  human  that  I  was  moved 
to  stoop  and  caress  it.  Or  again  look  at 
yonder  seed  that  has  set  its  sails  and  is 
travelling  down  the  wind,  not  idly  but  in 
search  of  a  garden  where  it  can  grow;  or  at 
that  flower  that  invites  the  bee  to  feast  up- 
on the  honey  held  in  its  deep  throat,  and 
[21  ] 


LEADERSHIP 

sends  him  out  laden  with  a  message  of  love 
that  will  be  understood  by  the  kindred 
flower  which  thus  receives  the  kiss  of  her 
distant  wooer  and  gives  birth  to  progeny. 

But  let  us  look  further.  In  the  microsco- 
pic cell  there  is  motion  which  at  first  sight 
seems  aimless  and  without  purpose.  It  is 
not  so,  however.  At  worst  it  is  experimen- 
tal at  the  beginning,  and  careful  observa- 
tion indicates  that  the  "incipient  locomo- 
tory  power  can  be  extended  till  light  and 
air  and  moisture  and  many  other  things  can 
be  sought  and  moved  towards."  Its  motion 
eventually  ceases  to  be  experimental  and 
becomes  productive  of  definite  results.  It 
assimilates  food,  shrinks  from  pain  and  dan- 
ger, reproduces  its  kind,  and  advances  in 
the  scale  of  progress. 

The  ant  from  the  days  of  the  "  wise  man  " 
has  been  a  good  illustration  of  deep  prin- 
ciples. So  let  us  call  him  into  service  in  this 
connection.  Across  my  window-sill  flows 
day  after  day  a  tireless  stream  of  these  tiny 
[  22  ] 


THE  METAPHYSIC  OF  LEADERSHIP 

workers,  fetching  and  carrying.  How  mer- 
ciless have  I  been  in  my  endeavour  to  tease 
and  thwart  them!  I  have  brought  to  bear 
upon  their  threadhke  Hne  every  kind  of 
obstacle  and  danger,  but  they  have  always 
won  the  day.  Their  purposeful  movement 
was  more  powerful  than  my  strategy,  and 
the  stream  now  flows  along  its  chosen 
course  unmolested  by  my  hand. 

As  the  scale  of  life  rises,  motion  assumes 
increased  definiteness  until  it  reaches  con-  -|^ 
scious  achievement  which  is  the  character- 
istic feature  of  human  movement.  At  first, 
perhaps,  it  lacks  in  definiteness  because  in 
human  life  the  dependent  and  experimen- 
tal stage  consumes  more  time  than  in  lower 
manifestations  of  energy.  But  in  the  end 
it  more  than  makes  up  for  deficiency  in  the 
beginning.  I  believe  that  it  may  be  said 
with  truth  that  there  is  no  such  thing  as  a 
wholly  aimless  hfe  among  sentient  beings. 
That  which  comes  nearest  to  it  is  an  apa- 
thetic character.  But  at  bottom  the  ex- 
[  23] 


LEADERSHIP 

planation  of  the  listless  disposition  is  the 
desire  to  gratify  self — an  unworthy  goal 
surely,  but  none  the  less  a  goal. 

At  the  dawn  of  history  man's  earliest  ef- 
forts were  competitive  in  a  more  marked 
way  than  at  any  later  period.  The  struggle, 
however,  was  something  beyond  a  scramble 
for  mere  self-preservation.  It  had  in  it  posi- 
tive and  constructive  elements,  else  there 
could  not  have  been  any  progress.  There 
was  struggle  for  existence,  it  is  true,  but 
there  was  also  struggle  for  opportunity  to 
work  out  a  more  or  less  definite  and  con- 
scious purpose ;  that  is,  it  was  aggressive 
as  well  as  defensive.  The  method  of  the 
strong  was  to  ensconce  himself  in  some  in- 
accessible spot  and  there  workout  his  plans. 
His  safety  was  away  from  the  multitude, 
not  with  them,  as  the  Rhenish  castles  in 
their  ruined  beauty  live  to  testify. 

With  the  advance  of  time  things  have 
taken  on  a  new  complexion.  We  have  come 
to  learn  that  it  is  in  company  with,  and 
[24] 


THE  METAPHYSIC  OF  LEADERSHIP 

not  apart  from,  the  crowd  that  security 
Hes,  and  that  purpose  is  social  rather  than 
individual;  or,  to  speak  more  accurately, 
individual  in  a  way  that  can  be  worked  out 
to  best  advantage  in  society.  We  have  as 
yet  done  little  more  than  begin  to  learn 
this  lesson,  we  with  our  social  and  national 
exclusion  acts.  Our  purpose  is  only  semi- 
social  thus  far.  In  theory  we  are  ready  to 
say  that  "the  unit  is  the  instrument  of  all," 
but  we  do  not  trust  the  principle  all  the 
way  through. 

Be  this  as  it  may,  on  every  side  we  see 
movement  which  is  never  content  to  be 
mere  ebullition,  everywhere  purpose,  al- 
ways a  goal  fancied  or  real,  always  unrest 
but  always  expectant  unrest.  All  that  unrest 
needs  to  convert  it  into  purposeful  move- 
ment is  that  drop  of  hope  which  God  let 
fall  at  the  beginning  into  chaos,  and  which 
the  past  failures  and  disappointments  of  the 
world's  history,  so  far  from  extinguishing, 
have  developed  into  the  dominating  force 
[25] 


\[ 


LEADERSHIP 

in  every  phase  of  life.  Purpose  is  the  child 
of  hope,  and  purpose  has  a  final  goal. 
But  what  is  the  goal,  the 

One  far-off  Divine  event 
To  which  the  whole  creation  moves? 

What  it  is  not  to  be  is  tolerably  certain.  It 
is  not  to  be  a  flare  of  judgement,  such  as  is 
depicted  in  a  Michael  Angelo  fresco,  nor 
perpetual  ecclesiastical  order  and  song,  a 
sort  of  unending  choral  service.  It  will  com- 
bine in  itself,  however,  the  best  of  every- 
thing that  is  worthy  in  human  experience, 
though,  as  we  are  aware,  purpose  never 
more  than  half  reveals  the  glory  of  its  goal 
until  we  have  achieved  it.  The  goal  that 
we  aim  at,  if  we  live  life  aright,  holds  in  its 
halls  a  throne  which  we  shall  be  unable  to 
discern  until  our  journey  is  over  and  our 
task  done.  Though  the  goal  must,  then, 
continue  to  be  veiled,  there  are  certain  cha- 
racteristics which  inhere  in  it  of  which  we 
may  feel  tolerably  sure. 

1.  It  has  Personality  as  its  centre.  The 
[26] 


THE  METAPHYSIC  OF  LEADERSHIP 

world  that  came  from  God  and  moves  in 
God,  ends  in  God.  The  Bible  begins  with 
Personality  and  ends  with  Personahty.  ''In 
the  beginning  God  created  the  heavens  and 
the  earth.''  ''He  which  testijieth  these  things 
saith.  Yea:  I  come  quickly.  Amen:  come. 
Lord  Jesus.  The  grace  [i.e.,  the  personal 
inner  working]  of  the  Lord  Jesus  be  with 
the  saints.  Ainen.'"  In  between  the  first  and 
last  lie  the  multitude  that  no  man  could  num- 
ber,— persons  of  every  nation  and  kindred 
and  tongue. 

Jesus  comes  to  fill  in  the  outline  sketch 
of  universal  purpose  with  colour  and  detail, 
to  save  it  from  pettiness  and  incomplete- 
ness and  waste.  He  proclaims  God  to  be 
the  God  of  the  minutiae  of  purpose,  of  the 
individual  in  society.  He  acutely  individ- 
ualizes purpose  without  detracting  from  its 
magnitude  or  its  massive  aspects.  He  de- 
clares Him  to  be  a  God  who  concerns  Him- 
self with  the  curves  of  an  insect's  flight,  the 
modulations  of  the  nightingale's  song,  the 
[  2^  ] 


LEADERSHIP 

number  of  hairs  in  the  human  head,  and 
the  most  Divine  Being  is  revealed  to  be  the 
most  human  and  companionable  of  all.  The 
Goal  of  all  is  equally  the  Goal  of  one. 

2.  It  is  certain.  Not  merely  is  purpose  in 
God,  but  God  is  in  His  purpose.  He  dwells 
in  His  creation.  His  plan  is  vv^ound  up  with 
His  personality,  and  He  bears  witness  to 
His  determination  to  carry  His  purpose  to 
a  successful  issue  by  His  habit  of  imma- 
nence. Nothing  is  left  to  chance ;  therefore 
we  can  move  about  among  mysteries  as  a 
child  among  the  pieces  of  a  picture  puzzle, 
with  the  same  interest,  with  the  same  as- 
surance that  piece  fits  to  piece  until  a  whole 
is  formed. 

3.  It  is  social.  Bible  history — and  for 
that  matter  all  history — begins  with  a  gar- 
den and  closes  with  a  city.  There  is  an  in- 
satiable appetite  in  man  for  friends,  a  ca- 
pacity which  expands  indefinitely  with  use. 
The  greatest  possible  punishment  is  lone- 
liness. Lazarus  of  the  parable  had  fellow- 

[28  ] 


THE  METAPHYSIC  OF  LEADERSHIP 

ship  —  he  was  m  Abraham's  bosom;  Dives 
was  alone,  craving  not  only  a  drop  of  water, 
but  much  more  for  the  touch  of  the  human 
hand.  Send  Lazarus,  he  cried. 

The  Jews  are  distinguished  from  other  na- 
tions of  old  in  the  sweep  of  their  movement. 
God's  design  was  for  them  not  a  thing  of 
the  moment,  fickle  and  liable  to  be  changed 
according  to  the  incomprehensible  whim 
of  divinity,  not  a  matter  of  dynasty,  but 
fixed  and  definite  once  for  all,  folding  into 
its  amplitude  yesterday  and  to-morrow.  In 
its  later  developments  the  entire  world  of 
men  is  caught  into  its  august  progress  in 
the  judgement  of  the  great  leaders  of  the 
chosen  people,  and  the  design  that  was  first 
intelligible  in  connection  with  one  nation 
is  discerned  to  be  coincident  with  the  ut- 
termost limits  of  humanity.  The  goal  be- 
comes so  social  that  its  numbers  no  man 
can  reckon. 

I  personally  am  unwilling  "to  think  that 
the  prodigal-son  attitude ...  is  not  the  right 
[^9] 


LEADERSHIP 

and  final  attitude  towards  the  whole  of 
life;"  I  am  unwilling  "that  there  should  be 
real  losses  and  real  losers,  and  no  total 
preservation  of  all  that  is."  ^  It  is  not  the 
will  of  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven^  that 
one  of  these  little  ones  should  perish. 

My  own  hope  is  a  sun  will  pierce 
The  thickest  cloud  earth  ever  stretched; 
That,  after  Last,  returns  the  First, 
Though  a  wide  compass  round  be  fetched; 
That  what  began  best  can't  end  worst. 
Nor  what  God  blessed  once,  prove  accurst. 

At  any  rate  if  there  are  to  be  real  losers 
and  losses,  it  is  our  duty  to  adopt  the  prodi- 
gal-son attitude  towards  the  whole  of  life, 
that  whatever  waste  there  is  to  be  may  be 
minimized  to  the  last  degree.  A  brave  at- 
tempt must  be  made  to  gather  up  the  frag- 
ments, that  nothing  be  lost.  I  know  from 
experience  that  it  is  worth  while. 

I  believe  that  when  we  meet  Jesus  He 
will  be  distinguished  not  by  His  state  or  by 
outward  marks, — none  of  us  know  what 

^Pragmatisms  p.  296. 

[30] 


THE  METAPHYSIC  OF  LEADERSHIP 

His  human  face  looks  like ;  for  years  I  have 
felt  that  His  traditional  portrait  has  nothing 
especial  to  commend  it  as  extraordinarily  r 
winsome, — but  by  the  attractive  power  of 
His  friendliness,  reaching  after  us  and  draw- 
ing us  to  Him.  The  highest  reward  that 
human  life  has  in  store  after  fellowship  with 
God  will  be  capacity  to  enter  deeply  into 
the  life  and  friendship  of  the  vast  crowd 
that  will  make  up  the  human  contingent 
in  heaven.  One  reason  why  the  missionary 
ideal  rings  true  is  because,  in  its  nobler  ef- 
forts, it  aims  to  make  friendships  as  broad 
as  the  human  family.  We  are  cramped  for 
lack  of  sufficient  fellowship  and  reach  out 
in  every  direction  for  an  extension  of  it.  I 
have  not  the  least  doubt  that  those  who  are 
trying  to  get  into  communication  with  Mars 
are  impelled  far  more  by  a  desire  to  in- 
crease companionship  than  by  a  curiosity 
as  to  how  the  people  of  the  other  planet 
manage  their  irrigation !  It  is  devoutly  to 
be  hoped  that  we  shall  have  settled  our  ht- 
[31  ] 


LEADERSHIP 

tie  differences,  and  be  on  friendly  terms  with 
the  Orient  before  we  actually  exchange 
thoughts  with  the  dwellers  on  INIars,  for  it 
would  complicate  matters  to  introduce 
among  them  our  little  family  troubles, 
would  it  not? 

4.  Man  must  play  his  part  in  promoting 
and  furthering  it.  In  our  progress  from  the 
garden  to  the  city  we  move  from  nature  to 
the  highest  construction  of  the  human  hand. 
The  ideal  is  from  heaven,  the  performance 
is  man's. 

We  cannot  destroy  the  world-purpose  or 
alter  it.  But  we  can  exclude  ourselves  tem- 
porarily at  least  —  I  have  nothing  to  say 
about  the  hereafter — from  participating  in 
it,  on  the  one  hand;  or,  on  the  other,  we  can 
contribute  to  it  here  and  now.  Human  life 
is  becoming  more  and  more  evidently  the 
controller  of  the  world  and  its  contents. 
Though  "  our  power  of  direct  action  is  prac- 
tically limited  to  muscular  and  mental  ac- 
tivity "  we  are  able  to  do  wonders  by  com- 
[  ^-  ] 


THE  METAPHYSIC  OF  LEADERSHIP 

bination.  In  the  laboratory,  the  stock  farm, 
the  garden,  new  marvels  are  being  born 
continuously.  The  hand  of  power  is  slowly 
but  surely  closing  upon  the  throat  of  infec- 
tious disease,  animal  life  is  given  at  man's 
command  a  new  and  upward  trend,  fruits 
and  flowers  wed  and  propagate  fresh  varie- 
ties almost  as  the  wizard  gardener  wills. 
Moreover,  we  are  living  in  the  early,  not  in 
the  latter  days.  We  are  infants  in  know- 
ledge and  control  of  the  universe  compared 
with  those  who  are  to  follow  us.  Next  in 
importance  to  things  spiritual  and  moral 
comes  science,  which  is  worthy  of  the  best 
devotion  of  the  best  men.  It  is  not  unim- 
portant, either,  in  relation  to  the  final  goal ; 
and  when  alhed,  as  is  natural,  to  the  spirit- 
ual and  moral  order,  it  contributes  directly 
to  its  consummation.  The  day  will  surely 
dawn  when  our  present  stage  of  progress 
will  seem  antique,  and  when,  perhaps,  even 
power  to  make  such  chemical  combina- 
tions as  to  give  life  an  opportunity  for  self- 
[33] 


LEADERSHIP 

expression  in  the  laboratory  similar  to  that 
which  it  finds  in  nature,  will  be  as  much 
a  commonplace  as  the  telephone  is  to-day. 
The  great  thing  to  do  is  to  turn  the  full 
force  of  our  growing  knowledge  of  and 
power  over  life  upon  men,  individually  and 
socially,  that  the  world  may  be  a  more 
righteous  world.  In  this  way  the  city  will  be 
builded  according  to  the  Designer's  plan 
and  method. 

IV 

In  view  of  the  foregoing,  if  it  be  in  the  main 
true  to  things  as  they  are,  a  man  may  be 
a  Leader  in  the  highest  sense,  let  his  voca- 
tion be  what  it  may,  provided  only  that  it  be 
honourable.  All  Leaders  worthy  the  name 
possess  common  characteristics — they"  see 
life  steadily  and  see  it  whole; "  they  discern, 
more  distinctly  than  their  fellows,  evidences 
of  purpose  in  themselves  and  in  human  life 
at  large;  they  aid  the  world-purpose  by 
their  activity  and  their  surrender  to  it.  They 

[34] 


THE  METAPHYSIC  OF  LEADERSHIP 

may  have  interests  widely  varying  and  pur- 
suits of  every  possible  type,  but  this  means 
simply  that  their  several  vocations  are  the 
instruments  which  they  have  individually 
selected  for  the  prosecution  of  the  common 
cause. 

Granted  thatthere  is  one"Divine  event" 
for  the  whole  creation,  it  follows  that  it  is 
the  part  of  wisdom,  to  go  no  farther,  for 
every  man  to  put  himself  in  tune  with  the 
world-purpose,  so  far  as  it  is  discernible. 
The  world-purpose  exhibits  certain  charac- 
teristics which  should  find  their  counter- 
part in  human  life,  and  especially  in  those 
who  have  the  gift  of  Leadership  or  who 
aspire  to  become  Leaders.  The  distinguish- 
ing features  of  the  whole  must  be  found  in 
the  part,  especially  if  the  part  be  of  the  re- 
lative importance  that  man  is  to  the  uni- 
verse. The  truest  Leader  is  he  who  best  aids 
the  world-purpose  in  extinguishing  the 
lower  elements  that  are  at  war  with  it,  ei- 
ther byconversion  or  by  dissipation,  and  by 
[35] 


LEADERSHIP 

encouraging  the  production  of  the  higher. 
1.  The  universe  is  unified.  It  all  hangs 
together  as  a  coherent  whole.  Though  it  has 
its  contradictions  and  its  pluralistic  aspect, 
the  unities  and  conjunctions  prevail.  "No 
existing  universe  can  tend  on  the  whole 
towards  contraction  and  decay>  because 
that  would  foster  annihilation,  and  so  any- 
incipient  attempt  would  not  have  survived ; 
consequently  an  actual  and  existing  and 
flowing  universe  must  on  the  whole  cherish 
development,  expansion,  and  growth ;  and 
so  tend  towards  infinity  rather  than  towards 

zero Given  existence,  of  a  non-stagnant 

kind,  and  ultimate  development  must  be 
its  law."^  In  our  universe  there  is  kinship 
between  all  parts  and  elements,  sympathy 
between  organic  and  inorganic  life,  between 
man  and  the  rest  of  nature.  Every  embryo 
makes  a  rapid  progress  "through  its  an- 
cestral chain  of  development."  Each  lives 
(or  dies)  for  all,  and  all  for  each.  Pluralism 

1  Lodge's  Substance  of  Faiths  p.  40. 

[36] 


THE  METAPHYSIC  OF  LEADERSHIP 

when  controlled  by  a  unifying  force  be- 
comes diversity,  enhancing  and  fortifying 
the  oneness  of  the  whole,  like  the  members 
of  a  cantilever  construction.  Even  a  system 
of  philosophy  may  have  in  it  pluralistic  as- 
pects and  arguments,  but  the  very  attempt 
to  weave  a  system  involves  consistency, 
that  is  to  say,  its  aim  and  purpose  is  to  make 
some  sort  of  unifying  force  the  final  master. 

It  is  clear,  then,  that  in  so  complex  and 
diversified  a  thing  as  human  life  the  earliest 
essential  is  that  which  will  give  cohe- 
rence to  the  whole,  a  pervasive  rather  than 
a  conjunctive  force.  It  is  to  be  found  in 
Singleness  of  Motive.  As  the  purpose  con- 
troUing  the  totality  of  men  and  things  is 
in  its  last  analysis  unifying  in  its  influence, 
so  the  motive  which  governs  each  agent  of 
purpose  must  be  in  tune  with  it  and  as  sin- 
gle as  it  is.  He  whose  motive  is  purest  and 
who  is  wed  by  it  to  purpose  will  lead  his 
fellows  as  a  shepherd  his  flock. 

2.  It  goes  about  its  work  with  dogged  de- 
[37] 


•4.,, 


LEADERSHIP 

termination  and  masterful  power.  Nothing 
can  turn  nature's  attention  away  from  her 
appointed  task.  The  sun  will  not  stand  still 
nor  the  tide  cease  to  pulsate  at  our  bidding. 

For  while  the  tired  waves,  vainly  breaking, 
Seem  here  no  painful  inch  to  gain, 
Far  back,  through  creeks  and  inlets  making, 
Comes  silent,  flooding  in,  the  main. 

The  movement  of  the  glacier  pursues  its 
slow  race  to  the  foot  of  the  hills  with  un- 
hastened  but  certain  power.  Night  and  day, 
seed-time  and  harvest,  do  not  fail.  Even  our 
annual  circle  about  the  sun  does  not  ex- 
haust our  world  movement.  It  has  a  momen- 
tum toward  some  distant  goal  as  well.  The 
will  of  the  universe  is  set  and  will  prevail. 
Its  attention  is  fixed  on  that  which  lies  be- 
fore, and  what  it  has  set  out  to  do  it  will  do. 

To  singleness  of  motive  must  be  added 
Effectiveness  of  Will,  dogged,  masterful. 

3.  The  struggle  toward  perfection — that 
is  to  say,  the  upward  and  onward  tendency 
of  the  universe,  which  modern  terminology 

[38]    . 


THE  METAPHYSIC  OF  LEADERSHIP 

has  denominated  evolution.  There  is  a  ris- 
ing from  the  lower  to  the  higher,  not  with- 
out setbacks  and  lapses,  but  in  the  main. 
Everything  strives  to  be  true  to  the  law  of 
its  being.  The  detail  of  nature  is  careful 
and  exact — its  carvings  are  inimitably  ex- 
ecuted, its  colourings  shaded  to  a  nicety,  its 
minutest  performances  thorough. 

Human  Leadership  calls  for  like  aspira- 
tion toward  perfection  according  to  the  law 
of  our  being,  a  perfection  that  finds  expres- 
sion in  the  moral  sphere  in  the  guise  of 
Blamelessness. 

4.  Correspondence  with  the  Unseen.  There 
is  that  mysterious  force  called  "life"  which 
is  neither  a  product  nor  a  mere  property  of 
matter,  that  peeps  out  from  behind  and 
vitalizes  everything  that  is.  The  highest 
forms  of  matter  are  those  in  which  life 
struggles  most  to  declare  itself,  suggesting 
that  which  cannot  be  spoken,  a  source 
whence  all  else  flows,  an  ideal  that  is  inde- 
pendent of  the  actual  for  its  existence,  but 
[39] 


LEADERSHIP 

without  which  the  actual  is  corpselike  and 
useless.  There  is  constant  and  unbroken  cor- 
respondence between  the  world  and  the 
unseen  agency  which  sustains  and  energizes 
every  part. 

In  the  case  of  man,  there  is  a  call  for 
something  more  than  passive  surrender  to 
the  operation  of  life ;  there  is  asking  as  well 
as  receiving,  an  interchange  of  confidences, 
if  you  will — Fellowship  with  the  Divine. 

Such,  then,  I  understand  to  be  the  meta- 
physic  of  Leadership,  and  the  qualities. 
Leadership  having  its  source  where  it  does, 
necessary  for  the  highest  type  of  Leader. 
A  Leader  bearing  in  developed  form  all 
these  marks  has  been  given  us  as  a  pattern 
and  Leader  of  Leaders.  No  tribute  to  Jesus 
is  necessary,  but,  as  we  pause  at  this  point 
for  to-night,  it  is  fitting.  He  holds  the  reins 
of  final  purpose  in  His  hands.  That  He  will 
conduct  securely  to  the  goal  the  unimagin- 
ably vast  multitudes  of  sentient  beings  from 
[40] 


THE  METAPHYSIC  OF  LEADERSHIP 

this  and  other  worlds,  the  myriads  belong- 
ing to  all  the  yesterdays  added  to  the 
myriads  of  all  the  to-morrows,  together  with 
the  generations  of  to-day  in  which  you  and 
I  have  place,  is  fixed  and  sure.  We  are  too 
remote  just  now  from  the  consummation 
to  comprehend  it  all,  but  the  immortal  in 
us,  our  infinite  capacity  for  progress,  our 
aspirations  which  are  as  soaring  as  the  bird 
which  tries  to  mount  until  it  can  beat  its 
wings  against  the  dome  of  the  blue,  enable 
us  to  apprehend  when  we  cannot  under- 
stand. We  can  prophesy  of  that  which  is  to 
be  as  little  as  the  silk  of  the  cocoon  can  de- 
scribe the  brocaded  splendour  that  awaits  it. 

Where  lies  the  land  to  which  the  ship  would  go? 
Far,  far  ahead^  is  all  her  seamen  know. 

Amid  all  that  is  mysterious  and  baffling, 
the  supreme  Leader  stands  within  view, — 
yes,  not  a  handbreadth  away  from  the  life  of 
to-day, — to  quiet  our  doubts  and  deepen 
our  certainties.  In  His  personality  are  the 
fundamental  experience  of  man  and  the 
[41  ] 


LEADERSHIP 

fundamental  experience  of  God,  blended 
and  unified.  In  our  loyalty  to  Him  as  we 
know  Him — He  asks  nothing  more  than 
sincerity  of  us — consists  our  hope  of  mak- 
ing a  good  contribution  to  the  "one  far-off 
Divine  event,"  the  complete  manifestation 
of  which  we  await.  His  sovereignty  over  the 
individual  life  is  no  less  careful,  no  less  lov- 
ing, because  He  has  worlds  to  whirl  through 
space  or  generations  to  unify  into  a  com- 
mon family  life;  so  that  we  can  commit  our 
case  to  Him  with  the  assurance  that  we 
shall  not  be  lost  in  the  crowd  or  drowned 
in  the  depths  of  time  and  immensity.  And 
whatever  gifts  a  man  may  possess,  whatever 
efficiency  he  may  develop  by  industry  and 
application,  whatever  genius  he  may  have 
for  Leadership,  his  power  climbs  to  its 
throne  only  if.  Leader  of  men  as  he  may  be, 
he  is  also  the  follower  of  Him  who  claims 
to  be  that  which  experience  more  and  more 
proves  Him  to  be, — the  Way,  the  Truth, 
and  the  Life, 

[42] 


LECTURE  II 


The  light  of  the  body  is  the  eye :  if  therefore  thine  eye  he  singUy 

thy  whole  body  shall  be  full  of  light. 

Matt.  vi.  22 


/  have  always  had  one  lode-star;  noWy 
As  I  look  back,  I  see  that  I  have  wasted 
Or  progressed  as  I  looked  toward  that  star. 

Browning 

Plain  good  intention,  which  is  as  easily  discovered  at  the  first 
view  as  fraud  is  surely  detected  at  last,  is,  let  me  say,  of  no 
mean  force  in  the  government  of  mankind.  Genuine  simplicity 
of  heart  is  an  healing  and  cementing  principle. 

Burke 


LECTURE  II 
THE  POWER  OF  THE  SINGLE  MOTIVE 

IEADERSHIP  is  a  natural  topic  at  a  Uni- 
U  versity,  for  a  University  is  a  school 
of  Leadership,  and  Harvard  has  justified 
her  character  as  such  in  her  past  history. 
The  metaphysic  of  Leadership,  as  we  have 
seen,  consists  in  the  passion  for  purpose,  the 
craving  for  a  goal  which  characterizes  the 
whole  universe  in  its  totality  and  in  its  parts, 
and  reaches  its  highest  level  in  man.  Motion 
is  not  content  to  be  mere  commotion.  Even 
the  confused  throbbings  of  chaos  are  a  pe- 
tition for  order.  Motion  becomes  increas- 
ingly definite  and  intelligible  as  life  rises  in 
the  scale,  until  in  man  it  assumes  the  shape 
of  conscious  purpose.  A  Leader  is  one  who 
has  the  sense  of  purpose  for  himself  and  the 
universe  of  which  he  is  a  part  in  a  marked 
degree,  and  who  bears  in  his  character  the 
features  discernible  in  the  larger  order.  He 
is  the  highest  embodiment  of  motion,  pos- 
[45  ] 


LEADERSHIP 

sessing  in  singleness  of  motive  a  factor  that 
makes  for  unity,  in  a  sturdy  will  that  which 
issues  in  productivity  and  achievement,  in  a 
blameless  character  an  influence  that  de- 
serts the  good  for  the  better  and  aspires  to 
the  best,  in  fellowship  with  the  Divine  that 
which  dignifies  the  seen  by  expanding  it  to 
the  utmost  to  receive  the  largest  possible 
measure  of  life  and  glory — by  "glory"  I 
mean  success  so  complete  as  to  overflow 
and  to  radiate  splendour.  To-night  we  shall 
consider  the  first  of  these  qualifications — 
the  Power  of  the  Single  Motive. 

I 

The  universe  presents  a  twofold  aspect, — 
pluralistic  and  monistic, — but  its  diversity 
is  crowned  by  its  unity.  There  are  contra- 
dictions, or  seeming  contradictions,  in  its  se- 
veral parts,  but  the  general  tendency  is,  and 
always  has  been,  toward  greater  unification. 
A  complex  creation  is  made  simple  by  the 
lordship  of  one  dominating  motive.  Given 
[46] 


THE  POWER  OF  THE  SINGLE  MOTIVE 

such  a  motive  and  diversity  is  capable  of  in- 
definite extension  or  ramification,  without 
impairing  the  reahty  of  oneness ;  antinomies 
are  made  to  render  mutual  service,  each  to 
each,  and  there  is  a  net  gain  of  both  enrich- 
ment and  strength  by  the  increase  of  that 
which  at  first  sight  would  seem  to  militate 
against  unity.  A  universe  is  made  more  mar- 
vellous, though  not  less  coherent,  by  the  re- 
velation of  worlds  within  a  world ;  architec- 
ture finds  its  interest  and  beauty  in  the  free- 
dom of  detail  allowed  by  the  style  or  motive ; 
a  typical  melody  or  a  7notif  weaves  crashing 
chords,  moaning  dissonances,  wild  arpeg- 
gios.into  a  musical  blend  that  is  as  truly  one 
as  the  level  sea;  and  as  for  the  universe  of 
the  human  body — what  could  be  more 
complex? — it  is  so  finely  constructed  that  in 
a  minimum  of  matter  there  is  at  once  a  max- 
imum of  diversity  and  a  triumph  of  unity. 
Motive  is  like  the  sunlight  and  the  air. 
It  is  solicitous  for  every  portion  of  that 
which  it  is  called  upon  to  pervade,  not  over- 
[47] 


LEADERSHIP 

looking  the  small  for  the  great,  or  neglect- 
ing the  great  in  over-anxiety  for  the  small ; 
establishing  a  basis  for  mutual  helpfulness 
throughout  the  whole  by  imparting  its  es- 
sential character  to  the  least  part.  Its  touch 
has  the  Midas  effect  of  turning  even  that 
which  is  base  into  gold.  Given  a  sufficient 
motive  and  the  ethics  of  the  dust  become 
the  ethics  of  the  skies,  and  all  life  a  dead 
level  of  splendour.  This  is  a  commonplace 
of  history. 

All  service  ranks  the  same  with  God: 

If  now,  as  formerly  He  trod 

Paradise,  His  presence  fills 

Our  earth,  each  only  as  God  wills 

Can  work — God's  puppets,  best  and  worst. 

Are  we ;  there  is  no  last  or  first. 

Say  not  "a  small  event!"  Why  "small"? 
Costs  it  more  pain  that  this,  ye  call 
A  "great  event,"  should  come  to  pass. 
Than  that?  Untwine  me  from  the  mass 
Of  deeds  which  make  up  life,  one  deed 
Power  shall  fall  short  in,  or  exceed! 

Just  as  there  is  no  such  thing  as   a  pur- 
poseless life,  motion  without  a  goal,  but 
[48] 


THE  POWER  OF  THE  SINGLE  MOTIVE 

everywhere  purpose,  so  everywhere  we  dis- 
cern the  existence  of  motive  which  gives 
character  or  colour  to  activity,  and  deter- 
mines the  direction  of  purpose.  One  central 
motive  controls  every  personality.  There 
may  be  a  number  of  motives,  auxiliary  or 
contending,  but  only  one  of  them  is  king 
and  what  that  one  says  is  law.  This  is  a 
mathematical  necessity  rather  than  a  moral 
theory.  It  is  not  a  matter  of  permission,  but 
of  capacity — no  man  can  serve  two  masters: 
for  either  he  will  hate  the  one,  and  love  the 
other;  or  else  he  will  hold  to  the  one,  and  de- 
spise the  other.  Ye  cannot  serve  God  and 
mammon.  Two  supreme  authorities  in  the 
same  sphere  spell  a  house  divided  against 
itself  and  in  the  end  civil  war.  Indeed  it  is 
as  unthinkable  as  that  there  should  be  two 
centres  to  a  circle,  or  that  a  man  should 
walk  in  two  opposite  directions  at  the  same 
time.  One  motive  either  converts,  ousts,  or 
absorbs  all  others  until  its  rule  is  absolute. 
We  can  hardly  speak  accurately  of  "mixed 
[49  ] 


A 


LEADERSHIP 

motives,"  if  our  reference  is  to  those  which 
are  Hkeminded,  for  in  such  a  case  there  is 
no  disputed  sovereignty.  The  auxiharies  are 
to  the  central  motive  what  the  creeks  and 
rivulets  are  to  the  river  that  calls  them  into 
its  bosom. 

No  motive,  however,  becomes  great  and 
masterful  without  war.  And  experience 
would  seem  to  indicate  that  the  higher  the 
motive,  the  fiercer  the  war.  The  character 
and  extent  of  our  freedom  has  been  a  mat- 
ter of  dispute  for  centuries,  but  those  who 
admit  that  there  is  any  such  thing  at  all  as 
freedom  will  agree  that  it  is  found,  if  no- 
where else,  in  our  liberty  to  choose  and  ap- 
ply the  motive  of  life.  That  is  all  our  own, 
and  it  is  to  our  interest,  as  well  as  to  that 
of  the  common  weal,  that  we  should  choose 
the  best  in  sight.  The  very  moment  we  make 
our  selection,  or  as  often  as  we  confirm  our 
choice,  we  go  through  the  experience  Paul 
did  in  the  process  of  becoming  a  saint — / 
delight  in  the  law  of  God  after  the  inward 
[50] 


THE  POWER  OF  THE  SINGLE  MOTIVE 

vian:  but  I  see  a  different  law  in  my  mem- 
bers, warring  against  the  law  of  my  mind. 
We  begin  to  understand  the  parable  of 
"Dr.  Jekyll  and  Mr.  Hyde."  We  are  con- 
scious that  one  or  the  other  must  ultimately 
win  out,  even  though  for  a  while  we  seem 
to  be  able  to  play  fast  and  loose  with  im- 
punity. The  light  will  either  be  light  or 
darkness :  the  good,  or  the  bad,  motive  must 
ascend  the  throne  to  the  exclusion  of  the 
worsted  contestant.  The  light  of  the  body 
is  the  eye:  if  therefore  thine  eye  be  single, 
thy  whole  body  shall  be  full  of  light.  The 
triumph  of  the  good  motive  will  mean  that 
the  whole  life  will  be  flooded  with  splen- 
dour. ^2/^  if  thine  eye  be  evil,  thy  whole  body 
shall  be  full  of  darkness.  If  therefore  the 
light  that  is  in  thee  be  darkness,  how  great 
is  that  darkness!  There  can  be  no  place  in 
the  end  for  any  light :  the  evil  motive  will 
reign  in  undisturbed  and  deadly  peace ;  and 
worst  of  all,  its  victim  will  think  his  dark- 
ness is  light,  for  it  will  simulate  the  func- 
[51  ] 


LEADERSHIP 

tion  of  light  and  guide  into  pretended  se- 
curity. From  such  observation  as  I  have 
made  of  so-called  "duplex  personality,"  I 
have  come  to  the  conclusion  that  it  is  but 
an  abnormal  variation  of  the  commonest 
thing  to  be  found  in  human  history — inte- 
rior struggle  betw^een  conflicting  motives. 
For  a  while  there  is  confusion  and  a  seem- 
ing disintegration  or  splitting  up  of  person- 
ality; in  the  end  one  of  the  tw^o  (or  more) 
conflicting  forces  gains  the  supremacy. 

Mohammed  presents  an  interesting  study 
in  the  battle  of  motives.  "He  was  at  first 
a  religious  enthusiast  of  the  practical  order, 
truly,  humbly,  earnestly  attempting  the 
work  of  reforming  the  national  faith:  his 
enthusiasm  was  strong  enough  to  overbear 
personal  difficulties  and  disgraces  and  make 
him  unselfish  in  the  consciousness  of  a  mis- 
sion. .  .  .  The  change  comes  with  the  He- 
gira.  He  loses  with  the  unexpected  access 
of  power,  first,  his  intentness,  second,  his 
simplicity  and  singleness  of  action,  third, 
[52] 


THE  POWER  OF  THE  SINGLE  MOTIVE 

his  unselfishness.  Passion  of  power  and  self- 
indulgence  sweep  him  unstably  into  their 
control,  but  the  better  spirit  is  underneath 
all  the  time  and  will  occasionally  burst  out."  ^ 
"The  better  spirit  is  underneath  all  the 
time" — oh,  faithful  "better  spirit" that  suf- 
fers to  be  underneath,  patiently  waiting  till 
the  last  moment  for  our  human  choice,  to 
give  it  the  regal  place  in  our  lives  which 
for  our  sake  it  covets !  If  the  better  spirit  is 
defeated  in  the  end,  it  is  long-suffering  be- 
yond words  and  loyal  to  the  limit.  But  the 
light  that  is  in  us  may  become  darkness, 
and  when  it  does,  how  great  is  that  dark- 
ness! It  is  an  interesting  speculation  what 
Mohammedanism  would  have  been  to-day 
if  its  founder  had  been  true  to  his  first  love. 
We  must  be  equipped  for  war,  then,  when 
we  deal  with  motives.  No  one  who  has  in 
the  end  achieved  a  kingly  character  has 
failed  to  feel  the  allurements  of  lower  mo- 
tives as  he  has  pledged  himself  repeatedly 

^Ijife  of  Phillips  Brooks,  i.  503. 

[53] 


LEADERSHIP 

to  the  highest.  The  story  of  the  Temptation 
in  the  Wilderness  is  the  story  of  a  battle 
of  motives,  and  every  virile  character  has  a 
similar  narrative  to  tell.  In  the  struggle  for 
the  superior  motive  we  gain  a  new  appre- 
ciation of  its  beauty  and  power.  There  seems 
to  be  an  illumination  contingent  upon  strug- 
gle which  reveals  what  would  otherwise  re- 
main hidden  of  the  attractiveness  of  the 
coveted  treasure.  Let  me  insist  again  that 
our  motive  is  in  our  power,  becoming  what 
we  say.  It  may  be  that  we  are  limited  on  the 
right  hand  and  on  the  left,  that  we  are  not 
altogether  free  agents  in  the  sphere  in  which 
we  live,  that  we  are  not  responsible  for  our 
temperament  or  ideas,  but  we  are  responsi- 
ble for  our  motive — and  the  motive  is  the 
deed,  and  not  merely  the  deed,  but,  speak- 
ing in  terms  of  eternity,  the  life  and  char- 
acter behind  the  deed.  Having  once  deci- 
phered a  worthy  motive  all  our  life  can  be 
spelled  out  in  its  alphabet.  There  is  no  safer 
guardian  to  which  a  man  can  unreservedly 
[  54] 


THE  POWER  OF  THE  SINGLE  MOTIVE 

commit  himself  and  his  interests  than  a  high 
motive.  It  is  a  pure  pool  in  which  every  im-  / 
pulse  and  thought  must  bathe  itself  before 
being  converted  into  action.  Personality  is 
so  built  that  nothing  which  the  soul  puts 
forth  can  escape  the  influence  of  its  domi- 
nant motive.  Too  much  time  or  pains  can- 
not be  spent  in  ensuring  that  we  gain  a 
worthy  one.  It  is  a  life  companion  and  the 
master  of  our  destiny.  A- 

II 

A  single  motive  being  a  necessity  for  every 
life,  and  its  deliberate  and  conscious  selec- 
tion our  business,  the  question  arises,  What 
shall  it  be  ?  Manifestly  the  undertaking  is 
so  important  and  costly  we  cannot  afford 
to  waste  ourselves  on  experiments.  It  is  the 
part  of  wisdom  to  choose  so  well  that  there 
will  be  no  necessity  ever  to  regret  or  re- 
verse our  decision.  A  difficult  task,  you  say, 
because  of  the  countless  directions  in  which 
our  choice  might  fall.  Very  well.  Let  us  see. 
[55] 


LEADERSHIP 

All  such  motives  as  a  serious  person 
would  care  to  wed  have  a  certain  family 
likeness.  In  the  first  place,  a  high  motive 
is  not  the  child  of  expediency.  Expediency 
may  be  permitted  to  determine  methods, 
but  never  motives.  A  motive  of  the  kind  we 
are  considering  is  of  permanent  worth,  and 
is  as  valuable  and  practical  at  the  end  of 
life  as  at  the  beginning.  It  will  meet  with 
equal,  or  perhaps  I  should  say  with  pro- 
gressive, aptitude  the  manifold  changes, 
surprises,  and  exigencies  of  a  career  from 
youth  to  age. 

Again  a  worthy  motive  never  takes  pains 
to  hide  from  sight.  It  does  not  fear  publicity, 
though  it  does  not  court  it.  While  scorn- 
ing to  parade  the  streets,  it  meets  the  gaze 
of  scrutiny  with  steady  eye.  It  is  transpar- 
ent, and,  like  the  diamond,  of  the  same  pure 
substance  from  front  to  back.  It  has  not  one 
character  for  show  and  a  w^holly  different 
one  for  use.  The  apparent  is  the  ulterior. 

A  third  characteristic  is  dignity — it  could 
[56  ] 


THE  POWER  OF  THE  SINGLE  MOTIVE 

not  condescend  to  apologize  for  itself  if  it 
would.  Knowing  its  purity,  it  points  to  its 
products  as  its  justification  and  explanation. 

Lastly,  as  an  outcome,  perhaps,  of  its 
other  qualities,  it  does  not  know  narrowness, 
but  rejoices  in  its  generosity.  An  incom- 
parable freedom  is  the  certain  gift  which  it 
bestows.  Its  process  of  simplification  is  by  in- 
clusion, not  exclusion.  It  rules  out  no  inter- 
est that  is  human  or  divine,  and  encourages 
a  man  to  multiply  rather  than  contract 
his  activities.  It  forms  a  steady  centre  from 
which  innumerable  radii  may  reach  out  in 
every  direction,  without  disturbing  or  weak- 
ening the  unity  of  life.  Diversity  under  its 
reign  means  enrichment,  not  distraction. 
The  single  eye  makes  a  personality  and  all 
that  it  touches  full  of  light,  and  he  who 
possesses  the  single  motive  has  the  key  to 
the  much  coveted,  much  travestied,  little 
understood,  "simple  life." 

It  is  legitimate  to  raise  the  question 
whether  there  is  one  motive  sufficiently 
[57] 


LEADERSHIP 

sympathetic  to  suit  every  person  in  human 
society.  Our  several  natures  are  so  individ- 
ual that  at  first  sight  it  looks  as  though 
there  w^ere  not.  Various  as  the  differences 
are,  however,  the  unity  of  human  life  tran- 
scends its  diversity.  Our  deepest  nature  is 
social,  and  seizes  first,  as  being  of  highest 
value,  that  which  fits  all  men  everywhere. 
That  this  is  done  instinctively  and  increas- 
ingly is  proved  by  the  fact  that  society,  so 
far  from  falling  away,  part  from  part,  holds 
together  as  firmly  as  it  does.  It  is  timid 
enough  in  enlarging  the  boundaries  of  its 
corporate  manifestations,  but  the  ideal  of 
the  Church  has  never  ceased  to  be  the  as- 
sembling of  all  nations  under  a  common 
family  roof,  and  the  ideal  becomes  a  more 
reasonable  and  practicable  proposition 
daily. 

Yes,  there  is  one  motive  serviceable  for 
all.  It  is  at  once  suited  to  man  as  an  indi- 
vidual and  as  a  member  of  society.  Time 
cannot  alter  its  beauty  or  its  power,  adver- 
[58] 


THE  POWER  OF  THE  SINGLE  MOTIVE 

sity  cannot  dim  its  brightness,  perplexity 
cannot  break  its  singleness.  The  Single  Mo- 
tive is  what  for  lack  of  a  better  term  I  shall 
denominate  the  Social  Motive. 

All  motives  can  be  classed  under  one  or 
the  other  of  two  heads, — competitive  or  ^ 
social.  Indeed,  I  might  go  farther  and  say 
there  are  but  two  motives  which  dispute 
the  right  to  supremacy,  the  distinguishing 
characterofeach  being  sufficiently  described 
by  the  foregoing  terms.  All  other  claim- 
ants for  the  control  of  purpose  belong  to 
the  competitive  or  the  social  family,  in  the 
relation  of  children  to  parent.  The  competi- 
tive motive  has  for  its  centre  a  man,  and 
the  social  for  its  centre  man.  Let  us  con- 
sider them  separately. 

1.  The  Cojiipetitive  Motive.  In  order  to 
make  this  important  matter  as  tangible  and 
concrete  as  possible,  let  us  resort  to  illus- 
tration, and  take  some  typical  happenings 
from  authentic  history  which  represent  the 
competitive  motive  in  operation. 
[59] 


LEADERSHIP 

A  group  ot  men,  normal  in  every  respect, 
were  walking  together  from  one  town  to 
another  and  conversing  as  they  journeyed. 
As  they  were  all  members  of  the  same  vol- 
untary society  their  friendship  was  more 
than  ordinarily  intimate.  Their  conversa- 
tion turned,  as  was  natural,  upon  their  com- 
mon ideal — the  establishment  of  a  superior 
social  order  that  promised  to  be  so  perfect 
as  to  be  final.  But  before  they  knew  it  they 
revealed  their  incompetency  to  create  any 
social  unity  by  disputing  who  was  the  great- 
est. They  were  controlled  by  the  competi- 
tive motive,  which  has  as  its  principle  ac- 
tivity struggle  for  the  ascendancy.^ 

The  competitive  motive  leads  its  victim 
to  think  of  others  always  with  a  view  to 
comparison  and  the  measuring  of  relative 
(supposed  or  real)  merits.  It  is  of  a  jealous 
disposition  and  cannot  remain  unperturbed 
at  the  success  of  others.  Its  aim  is  at  great- 
ness by  contrast,  and  it  is  quicker  to  observe 

1  Mark  ix.  33  ff. 

[60] 


THE  POWER  OF  THE  SINGLE  MOTIVE 

the  defects  than  the  merits  of  those  who 
are,  or  to  its  suspicious  eye  seem  to  be,  Hned 
up  as  rivals.  Undoubtedly  it  does  promote 
a  man  to  greatness,  but  to  a  greatness  that 
is  false.  There  is  nothing  cheaper  than  great- 
ness to  which  men  elect  themselves,  the 
greatness  that  makes  others  feel  small.  And 
it  is  an  absolute  disqualification  for  Leader- 
ship in  that  it  separates  its  victim  wholly 
from  the  crowd.  It  may  be  able  to  drive, 
but  it  cannot  lead.  There  is  nothing  which 
it  shuns  more  than  identification  with  the 
crowd.  It  is  the  repudiation  of  broad  fel- 
lowship, and  its  logical  culmination  is  com- 
plete loneliness — the  sort  that  Dives  had. 
No  wonder  that  the  men  of  the  story  when 
they  were  asked  by  Jesus  what  they  had 
been  disputing  about  in  the  way  were  si- 
lent. The  competitive  motive  cannot  bear 
the  scrutiny  of  an  honest  eye. 

A  bit  later  two  of  their  number  exhibited 
another  characteristic  of  the  competitive 
motive,  when  they  asked  their  Master  to 
[61  ] 


LEADERSHIP 

give  them  the  best  places  in  the  coming 
kingdom ;  and  the  rest  of  their  company- 
were  every  whit  as  defective  in  temper  as 
their  bolder  fellows  because  they  showed 
anger  at  the  request  that  had  been  made — 
that  is,  each  wanted  the  best  place  for  him- 
self. Evidently  from  what  Jesus  says  to 
them  later  they  expected  to  follow  along 
the  usual  lines  of  Oriental  greatness  and 
find  their  chief  pleasure  in  lording  it  over 
subordinates.^ 

The  competitive  motive  forces  a  man  so 
to  overvalue  himself  as  to  believe  that  he 
ought  to  occupy  conspicuous  position,  and 
lend  his  energies  to  great  matters.  He  views 
place  and  responsibility  not  mainly  as  an 
opportunity  to  become  eminently  produc- 
tive, but  as  a  sort  of  candlestick  for  the  dis- 
play of  his  own  glory.  Desire  for  lordship 
is  preparation  for  tyranny  in  a  strong  man, 
and  for  conspicuous  failure  in  a  weak  one.  A 
lord  cannot  be  a  Leader.  He  can  be  a  dicta- 

1  Mark  x.  35  if. 

[62  1 


THE  POWER  OF  THE  SINGLE  MOTIVE 

tor  or  a  bully,  but  not  a  Leader,  for  a  I^eader 
is  merely  the  foremost  companion.  Self-im- 
portance more  than  anything  else  cripples 
Leadership.  It  wastes  its  vitality  on  self- 
contemplation,  and  chills  sympathy  to 
death.  It  is  unable  to  give  to  co-workers 
or  subordinates  credit  for  their  own  per- 
formances, and  demands  that  all  that  it 
touches  should  be  copyrighted  in  its  own 
name,  as  though  production  got  its  value 
from  its  reputation  rather  than  from  its  in- 
herent worth. 

2.  The  Social  Motive  is  the  exact  con- 
trary of  all  this,  and  as  antagonistic  to  it 
as  light  to  darkness.  We  find  it  tersely  de- 
scribed in  connection  with  the  incidents  that 
we  have  been  considering.  When  Jesus 
saw  the  aspiration  for  greatness  that  pos- 
sessed His  followers.  He  fostered  it  by  con- 
trasting the  true  conception  with  that  false 
one  which  the  disciples  held.  In  a  single 
breath  He  rebuked  and  inspired.  If  any  man 
would  be  first,  he  shall  be  last  of  all  and 
[63] 


LEADERSHIP 

minister  of  all.  Ye  know  that  they  which  are 
accounted  to  rule  over  the  Gentiles  lord  it 
over  them;  and  their  great  ones  eccerdse  au- 
thority over  them.  But  it  is  not  so  among 
you:  but  whosoever  would  become  great 
[you  see  the  desire  for  greatness  is  encou- 
raged], shall  be  your  minister;  and  whoso- 
ever would  be  first  among  you^  shall  be  ser- 
vant of  all.  This  was  His  precept. 

But  He  had  already  illustrated  its  force 
by  acting  it  out  in  His  own  person.  By  His 
own  choice  and  act  He  became  one  of  the 
crowd.  Milton,  though  in  the  terms  of  a 
faulty  theology,  splendidly  describes  it: 

That  glorious  form,  that  light  insufferable 

And  that  far-beaming  blaze  of  majesty, 

Wherewith  He  wont  at  Heaven's  high  council  table 

To  sit  the  midst  of  Trinal  Unity, 

He  laid  aside;  and  here  with  us  to  be. 

Forsook  the  courts  of  everlasting  day. 

And  chose  with  us  a  darksome  house  of  mortal  clay. 

Or  as  S.  Paul,  in  one  of  his  most  moving 
letters,  records  it ;  Who  being  in  the  form 
of  God  counted  it  not  a  prize  to  be  on  equal- 

[64] 


THE  POWER  OF  THE  SINGLE  MOTIVE 

ity  with  God,  but  emptied  himself,  taking 
the  form  of  a  servant,  being  made  in  the 
likeness  of  men;  and  being  found  in  fashion 
as  a  man,  he  humbled  himself,  becoming 
obedient  even  unto  death,  yea,  the  death  of 
the  cross.  By  identifying  Himself  with  the 
least  and  the  lowest,  and  lifting  them  up, 
His  union  with  humanity  became  of  uni- 
versal sweep.  So  complete  and  real  was  His 
assumption  of  human  nature  that  He  re- 
tained nothing  of  Godhead  which  inter- 
fered with  His  humanity.  He  was  careful  to 
be  known  as  the  Son  of  Man,  and  His  ac- 
tions were  such  as  never  to  force  upon  those 
who  did  not  look  beneath  the  surface  the  be- 
lief that  He  was  more  than  He  appeared  to 
be.  Whatever  else  might  or  might  not  be 
believed  of  Him,  He  would  leave  no  room 
for  doubt  that  He  was  Man.  From  first  to 
last  He  was  always  with  the  multitudes  or 
their  representatives.  His  human  career  is 
wonderfully  social  even  in  the  manger  and 
on  the  cross.  The  result  is  that  there  has 
[65] 


LEADERSHIP 

never  been  an  undisputed  metaphysic  of 
His  personality.  There  have  always  been 
those  who  could  not  see  in  Him  more  than 
the  foremost  of  the  human  family,  just  one 
of  the  crowd.  Is  not  this  the  carpenter,  the 
son  of  Mary,  the  brother  of  James,  and 
Joses,  and  of  Judas,  and  Simon  ?  Is  not 
this  Joseph's  son?  is  a  question  that  men 
have  never  ceased  to  ask.  And  the  question 
is  a  tribute  to  the  thoroughness  with  which 
He  took  that  step  which  alone  could  make 
Him  supreme  Leader.  The  only  competi- 
tion that  He  engaged  in  was  for  the  lowest 
place,  so  that  no  one  could  feel  that  there 
was  any  human  life  below  Him.  The  First 
became  by  His  own  choice  Last  of  all  and 
Servant  of  all. 

The  foxes  found  rest,  and  the  birds  had  their  nest 
In  the  shade  of  the  forest  tree  : 
But  thy  couch  was  the  sod,  O  Thou  Son  of  God, 
In  the  desert  of  GaHlee. 

He  came  into  the  world  naked  of  all  but 
His  humanity,  and  so  far  from  putting  this 

[66] 


THE  POWER  OF  THE  SINGLE  MOTIVE 

in  contrast  with  the  humanity  of  his  fel- 
lows He  used  it  as  a  mantle  for  theirs.  He 
pressed  mankind  to  His  breast  as  a  mother 
her  babe.  He  came  not  to  make  others  feel 
small,  but  to  make  them  feel  and  be  great. 
He  did  not  cheapen  God's  greatness  by  pa- 
rading it  before  poor  dazzled  human  eyes, 
but  He  came  to  declare  among  men  igno- 
rant of  their  destiny  how  great  man  is. 

Such  ever  was  love's  way:  to  rise,  it  stoops. 

His  purpose  is  to  make  the  crowd  great,  to 
raise  them  to  His  own  high  level.  If  I  go 
and  prepare  a  place  for  you,  I  come  again, 
and  will  receive  you  unto  viysef;  that  where 
I  am,  there  ye  may  be  also. 

Again,  He  confutes  the  claim  of  the  com- 
petitive motive  that  position  and  prestige 
are  necessary  to  success,  by  avoiding  them, 
not  as  evil,  but  as  of  no  fundamental  con- 
sequence. He  occupies  Himself  with  small 
matters  greatly.  He  holds  no  official  van- 
tage ground.  He  is  the  peasant  artisan — a 
"nobody"  according  to  the  phraseology  of 
[67] 


> 


LEADERSHIP 

"society. "He  could  have  graced  the  throne 
of  a  Caesar  or  the  office  of  a  high  priest,  but 
He  chose  the  course  that  would  bring  out 
as  clearly  and  as  unmistakably  as  might  be 
the  power  and  beauty  of  human  nature  in 
itsunembellished,  unimpeded  condition.  He 
did  not  allow  His  manhood  to  be  swallowed 
up  by  the  glory  of  divinity  or  smothered  by 
the  accessories  of  the  world.  He  kept  Him- 
self free  that  His  opportunity  might  be  full. 
There  was  no  ornate  frame  to  draw  atten- 
tion from  the  picture.  He  taught  by  exam- 
ple that  it  is  not  the  place  that  makes  the 
man,  but  the  man  that  makes  the  place.  A 
small  man  makes  a  great  place  the  same 
size  as  himself,  and  the  great  man  makes 
the  small  place  as  great  as  he  is.  Jesus  satis- 
fies the  exacting  requirements  of  the  latest 
modern  philosophy  as  expounded  by  its 
most  brilliant  exponent.^  For  He  lived  in 
"the  very  dirt  of  private  fact."^  He  occu- 
pied Himself  with  "the  sweat  and  dirt"  of 

1  Professor  James.  2  Pragmatism,  p.  80. 

[68] 


THE  POWER  OF  THE  SINGLE  MOTIVE 

"this  real  world,"  so  as  to  make  them  noble 
not  "in  a  bad  sense,"  but  in  the  highest 
sense.  In  short  He  proved  Himself,  He  the 
First  of  all  and  the  Greatest  of  all,  not 
"inapt  for  humble  service."^  The  most  neg- 
lected are  His  constant  solicitude  and  call 
forth  His  finest  activities,  and  little  chil- 
dren, whom  His  followers  were  inclined  to 
push  away  as  an  insignificant  nuisance,  are 
bathed  in  His  benediction  and  exhibited  as 
a  pattern  for  mature  men.  Of  Him  the  sep- 
aratists said  in  despair.  Behold,  the  whole 
world  is  gone  after  him.  He  was  and  is  the 
true  Leader,  for  the  centre  of  His  motive 
and  of  His  work  is  mankind — "for  us  men 
and  for  our  salvation  He  came  down  from 
heaven,  and  was  made  man."  The  Son  of 
man  came  not  to  be  ministered  unto,  but  to 
minister. 

Ill 
The  Social  Motive,  then,  is  the  Single  Mo- 
tive. It  is  the  only  one  suited  to  all  men 

'^Pragmatism,  p.  79. 

[69] 


LEADERSHIP 

alike,  and  without  it  Leadership  can  be  but 
a  blind  leading  of  the  blind.  In  the  light  of 
the  social  motive  Leadership  is  helpfulness 
— ability  to  help  the  weakest  and  most  neg- 
lected and  least  to  the  uttermost  and  to 
the  last.  The  virtue  that  it  lays  greatest 
store  by  is  humility.  In  our  day  of  push  and 
strenuousness  humility  is  apt  to  be  lost 
sight  of  because  it  seems  so  unsuited  to  the 
conditions  that  obtain.  Most  people  think 
of  it  as  the  grace  of  the  unsuccessful,  as  a 
quality  pretty  and  theoretic  and  the  pet  of 
theologians,  but  of  no  practical  worth.  No- 
thing could  be  further  astray.  Humility  is 
the  virtue  that  keeps  a  man  always  and 
everywhere  and  healthily  one  of  the  crowd. 
It  is  not  a  shrinking  away  from  men :  on 
the  contrary  it  is  a  clinging  with  both  arms 
to  the  many,  identification  with  the  multi- 
tudes of  ordinary  rather  than  with  the  hand- 
ful of  extraordinary  persons.  Pride  and  self- 
importance  separate :  humility  unites.  Low- 
liness and  kingliness  are  coordinates.  One 


THE  POWER  OF  THE  SINGLE  MOTIVE 

cannot  exist  without  the  other.  Behold,  thy 
King  Cometh  unto  thee;  he  is  just,  and  hav- 
ing salvation;  lowly,  and  riding  upon  an 
ass,  even  upon  a  colt  the  foal  of  an  ass, 

Moses  stumbled  at  being  called  out  as  a 
Leader.  He  pleaded  as  his  excuse  that  he  ' 
had  limitations,  was  but  an  ordinary  man, 
one  of  the  crowd.  Who  am  I,  that  I  should 
go  unto  Pharaoh,  and  that  I  should  bring 
forth  the  children  of  Israel  out  of  Egypt  ? 
But  his  plea  for  exemption  was  a  revela- 
tion of  the  quality  of  humility  which  before 
all  others  was  necessary — more  necessary 
than  his  meekness.  He  was  one  of  the 
crowd.  It  was  just  that — his  knowledge  of 
and  intense  sympathy  with  (not  for)  his  peo- 
ple, that  flashed  out  in  anger  in  behalf  of 
an  ill-treated  fellow  countryman  against  an 
offending  Egyptian — that  qualified  him  to 
lead.  Others  could  supply  his  limitations. 
A  humble  man  has  the  grace  to  allow  an- 
other to  be  tongue  or  eyes  or  hand  for  him 
without  jealousy  or  dissatisfaction  at  the 
[71  ] 


LEADERSHIP 

display  of  gifts  in  which  he  is  deficient. 

Darwin  was  a  king  among  scientists.  No 
one  disputes  the  fact.  He  and  Gladstone 
never  met  until  both  were  advanced  in 
years,  when  both  were  grayheaded.  The 
statesman  visited  the  scientist  in  his  village 
home  where  the  latter  was  observing  the 
habits  of  the  strange  little  insect  destroying 
sundew.  It  was  at  the  time  of  the  Bulga- 
rian atrocities  that  the  visit  took  place,  and 
Gladstone  poured  forth  a  torrent  of  elo- 
quence on  the  subject  of  the  hour,  the  scien- 
tist listening  with  rapt  attention.  When 
Gladstone  left,  Darwin  accompanied  his 
guest  to  the  gate,  and  shading  his  eyes  from 
the  rays  of  the  setting  sun,  looked  after  the 
retreating  figure,  and  said:  "How  wonder- 
ful that  so  great  a  man  should  come  to  visit 
me!"  The  king  in  science  was  kingly  in 
character.  He  refused  to  be  separated  from 
his  fellows  by  his  greatness.  He  grouped 
himself  with  the  crowd. 

Lincoln  was  another  man  who  became  a 
[72  ] 


THE  POWER  OF  THE  SINGLE  MOTIVE 

great  Leader  because  he  jealously  refused 
to  allow  privilege  to  separate  him  from  the 
crowd  from  which  he  emerged.  He  appears 
first  "a  child  born  to  an  inheritance  of 
want;  a  boy  growing  into  a  narrow  world 
of  ignorance ;  a  youth  taking  up  the  burden 
of  coarsest  heavy  labour;  a  man  entering 
on  the  doubtful  struggle  of  a  local  back- 
woods career."  But  all  the  while  he  was  de- 
veloping a  brave  spirit  and  powerful  mind 
and  coming  into  close  touch  with  man. 
The  lowly  life  is  the  easiest  life  to  know 
because  it  is  not  made  opaque  by  artifici- 
alities, and  Lincoln  knowing  the  lowly  life 
learned  to  read  all  men  at  a  glance.  "The 
sense  of  equality  was  his,  for  he  grew  from 
childhood  to  manhood  in  a  state  of  society 
where  there  were  neither  rich  to  envy  nor 
poor  to  despise,  and  where  the  gifts  and 
hardships  of  the  forest  were  distributed 
without  favour  to  each  and  all  alike.  In  the 
forest  he  learned  charity,  sympathy,  helpful- 
ness,— in  a  word  neighbourhness, — for  in 
[73] 


LEADERSHIP 

/  that  far-off  frontier  life  all  the  wealth  of 
y  India,  had  a  man  possessed  it,  could  not 
have  bought  relief  from  danger  or  help  in 
time  of  need,  and  neighbourliness  became 
of  prime  importance.  Constant  opportunity- 
was  found  there  to  practise  the  virtue 
which  Christ  declared  to  be  next  to  the 
love  of  God — to  love  one's  neighbour  as 
oneself."^ 

It  has  been  urged  against  Lincoln  that 
he  never  was  emancipated  from  a  certain 
streak  of  coarseness  that  marred  his  char- 
acter. Perhaps  his  coarseness  was  a  defect, 
but  it  was  a  defect  of  his  strength.  He  was 
of  the  crowd  and  could  speak  to  them  in 
their  own  tongue.  Then,  too,  is  it  not  so 
that  the  man's  reality  was  too  pure  to  al- 
low of  that  veneer  of  nice  manners  which 
only  hides  and  does  not  destroy  an  inhe- 
rent coarseness  that  polite  society  suffers 
from  as  much  as  backwoods  life  ?  The  truth 
of  it  is  that  in  Lincoln's  case,  as  well  as  in 

1 H.  Nicolay's  School  Boy's  Life  of  Lincoln,  pp.  301,  302. 

[74] 


THE  POWER  OF  THE  SINGLE  MOTIVE 

that  of  every  other  Leader  in  his  class, 
neither  in  appearance  nor  in  fact,  would  he 
allow  place  and  privilege  to  obliterate  the 
marks  of  his  origin  or  divorce  him  from  the 
masses. "  Manners  makyth  man  "  only  when 
they  are  as  deep  as  man. 

It  would  be  easy  to  multiply  illustra- 
tions reinforcing  my  contention  that  the 
Leader  must  never  allow  himself  to  be  any- 
thing less  than  of  the  crowd,  that  his  de- 
liberate aim  must  be  to  identify  himself 
with  them.  But  enough  has  been  said  to 
show  that  in  practical  working  it  is  a  prin- 
ciple of  indispensable  character,  and  that 
only  he  who  is  in  the  profoundest  sense  of 
the  crowd  can  reach  that  consummation  of 
kingliness  which  expresses  itself  in  ability 
to  be  the  servant  of  all.  You  can  serve  only 
those  whom  your  sympathy  embraces  and 
understands. 

In  the  case  of  a  Leader,  perhaps  the  hard- 
est thing  is  to  help  those  who  stand  im- 
mediately next — those  who  hold  the  trying 
[75] 


LEADERSHIP 

position  of  second  in  command,  or  who  are 
near  enough  to  the  front  to  be  constantly 
impressed  by  the  fact  that  they  fall  short 
of  being  at  the  front.  The  temptation  to 
treat  them  as  possible  rivals  and  to  depreci- 
ate their  gifts  instead  of  magnifying  them 
is  constant  to  every  one  but  a  truly  great 
man.  But  it  is  clear  that  it  is  useless  to  be 
able  to  touch  any  and  every  man  in  the 
crowd  without  at  the  same  time  being  able 
to  make  him  great  according  to  his  capa- 
city for  greatness.  The  competitive  motive 
would  lead  to  the  selection  of  men  of  small 
calibre  for  the  second  place,  but  the  Social 
Motive  selects  the  biggest  to  be  found. 
Lincoln,  to  quote  the  example  of  this  hero 
again,  surrounded  himself  with  strong  na- 
tures— those  who  had  been  his  most  dis- 
tinguished and  capable  rivals. 

This  is  a  fitting  moment  in  which  to  say 

a  word  regarding  the  importance  of  those 

Leaders   who,  however   high  their  place, 

never  reach  that  of  ultimate  authority.  It 

[76] 


THE  POWER  OF  THE  SINGLE  MOTIVE 

takes  a  great  nature  to  fill  second  or  third 
or  fourth  place  greatly.  Ambition  and  self- 
importance  spoil  a  man  for  it  hopelessly.  It 
is  easy  to  be  Caesar;  it  is  easy  to  be  merely 
one  of  the  crowd,  an  average  man.  Aut 
Caesar  aut  nullus  seems  to  be  a  reasonable 
alternative  to  the  competitive  motive.  But 
the  Social  Motive  values  place  not  for  its 
glory,  but  for  its  opportunity,  and  is  willing 
to  fit  in  wherever  the  best  opportunity  lies. 
Second  place  in  the  estimate  of  the  worldly- 
minded  is  only  a  trying  phase  of  insignifi- 
cance ;  in  the  estimate  of  a  Leader  it  is  not 
an  occasion  for  rivalry,  but  for  service.  Ri- 
valry as  well  as  tyranny  among  Leaders 
was  ruled  out  by  Jesus  —  for  they  were 
Leaders  in  the  making  whom  He  addressed 
when  He  said  in  rebuke  of  their  unholy 
ambitions,  It  is  not  so  among  you. 

The  relationship  of  the  first  to  the  se- 
cond, and  of  the  second  to  the  first,  is 
beautifully  summed  up  in  the  case  of  Jesus 
and  John  the  Baptist.  The  First  said  of  the 
[  "^T  ] 


LEADERSHIP 

Second,  He  was  a  burning  and  a  shining 
light.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Among  them 
that  are  born  of  women  there  hath  not  risen 
a  gi^eater  than  John  the  Baptist,  And  the 
Second  said  of  the  First,  He  that  cometh 
after  is  mightier  than  /,  whose  shoes  I  am 
not  worthy  to  bear.  The  friend  of  the  bride- 
groom, which  standeth  and  heareth  him,  re- 
joiceth  greatly  because  of  the  bridegroom's 
voice:  this  my  joy  therefore  is  fulfilled.  He 
must  increase,  but  I  must  decrease.  FamiHar 
as  I  am  with  these  words,  I  can  never  re- 
read them  without  emotion. 

There  are  few  incidents  more  edifying 
than  the  struggle  for  second  place  between 
Darwin  and  his  great  cotemporary  Wal- 
lace, both  of  whom  at  the  same  moment  hit 
upon  the  principle  of  the  origin  of  species. 
Each  desired  the  other  to  receive  the  full 
credit  due  him.  Though  first  place  justly 
belonged  to  Darwin  he  hesitated  to  take  it, 
and  did  so  only  after  long  deliberation.  Wal- 
lace with  equal  modesty  took  second  place 
[78] 


THE  POWER  OF  THE  SINGLE  MOTIVE 

in  the  spirit  of  John  the  Baptist.  Long 
years  afterwards  Wallace  wrote  to  his  re- 
nowned fellow  scientist:  "I  hope  it  is  a  sat- 
isfaction to  you  to  reflect — and  very  few 
things  in  my  life  have  been  more  satisfac- 
tory to  me — that  we  have  never  felt  any 
jealousy  towards  each  other,  though  in 
some  sense  rivals.  I  believe  I  can  say  this  of 
myself  with  truth,  and  I  am  absolutely 
sure  that  it  is  true  of  you." 

One  more  incident  worth  citing  comes 
to  mind,  and  I  refer  to  it  largely  because 
it  has  to  do  with  the  history  of  one  of  our 
own  statesmen  whose  worth  is  variously 
measured.  The  genius  of  Alexander  Ham- 
ilton is  a  fact  that  no  one  denies,  but  was 
there  not  a  higher  kind  of  greatness  than 
genius  in  a  man  who,  conscious  that  he 
had  transcendent  capacity,  settled  down  in 
second  place  in  such  a  way  as  to  lend  his 
gifts  to  Washington  with  a  generosity  and 
self-eflacement  that  at  this  distance  of  time 
make  it  difficult,  and  in  some  instances  im- 
[79] 


LEADERSHIP 

possible,  to  say  what  was  the  work  of  Wash- 
ington and  what  that  of  Hamilton? 

Characters  of  the  type  that  we  have  been 
considering  are  more  or  less  indifferent  to 
accessories,  prestige,  place,  privilege,  for 
the  chief  instrument  which  they  depend 
upon  for  the  performance  of  their  work  is 
their  own  personality.  Still  they  are  the  men 
to  whom  we  gladly  commit  privilege  and 
whom  we  call  to  high  position,  for  we  know 
that  in  their  hands  privilege  and  place  will 
never  separate  them  from  the  crowd  and 
will  always  be  used  for  the  weal  of  the 
whole  social  fabric.  Self-importance  is  re- 
pulsive to  them,  and  their  ambition  is  to 
serve.  The  possession  of  place  and  privilege 
is  in  itself  always  a  challenge  to  service.  It 
ought  not  to  be  looked  upon  as  a  burden- 
some responsibility,  but  as  a  fine  opportu- 
nity. But  the  alternative  is  sharp  and  search- 
ing— privilege  either  separates  from,  or 
unites  with,  the  crowd.  It  does  the  latter 
when  it  is  employed  intelligently,  actively, 
[80] 


THE  POWER  OF  THE  SINGLE  MOTIVE 

and  thoroughly  in  behalf  of  the  entire  so- 
cial body.  There  is  a  certain  use  of  privilege 
which  has  the  appearance  of  generosity,  but 
which  in  reality  is  a  phase  of  selfishness 
called  to  the  birth  by  the  taste  and  whim- 
sicalness  of  the  administrator.  It  results  in 
the  promotion  of  class  and  sectional  inter- 
ests. One  of  the  main  lessons  to  be  learned  in 
our  day  of  privilege  is  that  it  must  either  be 
used  as  has  been  indicated  or  relinquished 
— there  is  no  other  alternative.  To  put  the 
case  in  terms  of  the  effect  upon  the  trustee 
— I  dare  not  call  him  owner — it  must  either 
isolate  him  from  or  bind  him  to  men,  it 
must  be  either  a  toy  or  an  instrument  in 
his  hands. 

One  day  a  rich  young  man  came  into  the 
presence  of  Jesus.  Looking  upon  him  Jesus 
fell  in  love  with  him  at  sight.  The  youth 
was  morally  blameless, — a  man  of  charac- 
ter, as  we  would  say, — and  yet  apparently 
he  was  unable  to  bear  the  strain  of  privilege. 
Everything  points  to  his  righteousness  as 
[81  ] 


t/ 


LEADERSHIP 

being  of  a  self-centred  sort.  He  wanted  the 
best  things  for  himself,  and  he  stopped  at 
that.  Jesus  invited  him  to  give  up  his  w^ealth 
— not  to  Himself  or  to  the  Apostolic  fel- 
lowship, but  to  the  poor — and  join  in  His 
own  free,  unembarrassed,  healthy  mode  of 
life.  The  young  man  sorrowfully  refused. 

I  cannot  for  an  instant  believe  that  if  he 
had  been  administering  his  possessions  as 
a  trust,  Jesus  would  have  bidden  him  relin- 
quish them,  any  more  than  in  the  case  of 
the  rich  Zacchasus ;  though  it  would  seem 
tolerably  certain  that  had  Jesus  counselled 
Zacchaeus  as  He  did  the  young  man,  Zac- 
chseus  would  have  gladly  responded.  He 
whose  sense  of  responsibility  regarding 
wealth  is  so  great  as  to  lead  him  on  his  own 
initiative  to  give  fifty  per  cent  of  it,  princi- 
pal and  interest,  to  the  poor,  and  make  four- 
fold restitution  in  case  of  injury  to  another 
sits  lightly  to  his  riches,  and  could  easily 
be  prevailed  upon  by  the  Master  of  life  to 
surrender  all. 

[82] 


THE  POWER  OF  THE  SINGLE  MOTIVE 

No,  that  young  man  was  not  using  pri- 
vilege so  as  to  unite  him  to  the  crowd.  That 
was  the  trouble.  His  wealth  was  a  toy,  not 
an  instrument,  and  stood  between  him  and 
perfection.  He  was  not  strong  enough  to 
bear  the  burden  of  trusteeship.  How  hardly, 
says  Jesus  as  the  young  man  turns  sorrow- 
fully away,  shall  they  that  have  riches  en- 
ter into  the  Kingdom  of  God!  which  is  a 
different  thing  from  the  words  which  fol- 
low: How  hard  it  is  for  them  that  trust  in 
riches  to  enter  into  the  Kingdom  of  God! 
The  former  is  a  challenge  to  high  service 
and  good  stewardship.  To  tell  a  strong  man 
that  a  thing  is  hard  is  to  whet  his  desire  to 
accomplish  it,  and  to  make  him  gird  him- 
self for  the  task.  The  latter  is  a  call  for  a 
change  of  heart. 

Undoubtedly  there  are  those  who  are 
called  upon  to  relinquish  all,  and  among 
Christians  it  should  not  be  counted  as  odd 
for  a.  man  to  do  in  our  day  that  which 
Jesus  bade  a  fine  young  fellow  do,  and 
[83] 


LEADERSHIP 

which  every  one  who  reads  the  story  re- 
grets that  he  did  not  do.  But  frequently  it 
is  more  difficult  to  administer  wealth  as  a 
trust,  expertly  and  wisely,  than  to  give  it 
away.  The  time  is  slowly  approaching  when 
it  will  be  as  impossible  for  an  individual  to 
achieve  wealth  at  the  cost  of  the  suffering 
of  the  multitude,  as  it  already  is  for  him  to 
call  himself  a  feudal  baron  and  defy  society 
as  it  is  organized;  or,  having  wealth,  to  em- 
ploy it  without  regard  to  the  principle  of 
stewardship,  as  it  now  is  for  an  insurance 
company  to  conduct  its  affairs  without  re- 
ference to  the  interests  of  the  policy-holders. 
As  soon  as  those  who  have  privilege  awaken 
to  the  realization  of  their  opportunity,  there 
will  be  a  change  in  the  complexion  of  hu- 
man affairs.  Awhile  ago  I  spent  a  night  in 
the  house  of  a  savage  far  remote  from  civi- 
lized life.  Decked  in  its  untarnished  shop- 
paint,  I  saw  hanging  on  the  wall  a  garden 
rake.  My  host  had  received  it  from  the  gov- 
ernment as  an  aid  to  the  cultivation  of  the 
[84] 


THE  POWER  OF  THE  SINGLE  MOTIVE 

ground,  but  he  hung  it  up  as  a  curio.  Simi- 
larly the  whole  face  of  what  we  are  pleased 
to  call  civilized  society  is  cluttered  up  with 
privilege,  used  as  a  toy  for  self-pleasing, — 
privilege  which  was  bestowed  as  an  incen- 
tive to  and  instrument  for  the  kingly  duty 
of  broad  and  effective  service.  S.  Paul,  a 
man  who  apparently^  had  at  least  what  used 
to  be  termed  a  competency,  and  did  not 
feel  called  to  relinquish  it  in  order  to  make 
his  discipleship  perfect,  sums  it  all  up  when 
he  says :  Charge  them  that  are  ?ich  in  this 
present  wo?^ld,  that  they  be  not  highminded, 
nor  have  their  hope  set  on  the  uncertainty 
of  riches,  but  on  God,  who  giveth  us  jichly 
all  things  to  enjoy;  that  they  do  good,  that 
they  be  rich  in  good  works,  that  they  be 
ready  to  distribute,  willing  to  communicate. 
The  temper  of  mind  that  shuts  its  eyes 
to  the  enormous  evils  of  our  day,  and  ga- 
thers all  its  force  to  maintain  the  present 
order  of  society,  is  lamentable.  What  we 

1  Acts  xxiv.  26 ;  xxviii.  30. 

[86] 


LEADERSHIP 

ought  to  do  to  remedy  matters  is  not  easy 
to  formulate.  The  gospel  of  philanthropy 
with  its  daily  basket  of  contributions  is  out 
of  date,  the  gospel  of  political  economy  with 
its  cold  science  has  no  adequate  scheme  to 
propose ;  but  the  Social  Motive  with  its  gos- 
pel of  sharing  is  the  spark  from  which  some 
day  a  great  fire  will  be  kindled  at  which  the 
whole  world  will  warm  itself  Society,  as 
we  know  it,  is  not  a  permanent  order;  it  is 
not  a  sacrosanct  thing  which  it  is  a  crime 
to  fault.  It  is  transitional,  as  all  imperfect 
things  are,  and  will  give  way  to  a  better 
order,  becoming  a  curiosity  of  the  past  to 
be  grouped  with  the  feudal  system  and  the 
days  of  slavery,  just  as  soon  as  the  leaven 
works  a  little  more.  It  is  the  bounden  duty 
of  masters  of  privilege  so  to  employ  their 
Leadership  as  to  hasten  the  arrival  of  a  new 
era  by  a  whole-hearted  devotion  to  the  So- 
cial Motive. 


[86] 


LECTURE  III 


One  thing  makes  the  years  its  pedestal. 

Springs  from  the  ashes  of  its  pyre,  and  claps 

A  skyward  icing  above  its  epitaph  — 

The  will  of  man  willing  immortal  things. 

The  ages  are  hut  baubles  hung  upon 

The  thread  of  some  strong  lives  —  and  one  slight  wrist 

May  lift  a  century  above  the  dust. 

Wharton 

Ismene. 

But  you  desire  impossibilities. 
Antigone. 

Well,  when  I  find  I  have  no  power  to  stir 
I  will  cease  trying. 
Ismene. 

But  things  impossible 
^Tis  wrong  to  attempt  at  all. 
Antigone. 

/  shall  meet  with  nothing 

More  grievous  at  the  worst  than  death  with  honour. 

Sophocles 

He  who  did  most,  shall  bear  most ;  the 

strongest  shall  stand  the  most  weak. 
^Tis  the  weakness  in  strength  that  I  cry  for! 

my  flesh  that  I  seek 
In  the  Godhead!  I  seek  and  I  find  it. 

Browning 


LECTURE  III 

THE  POWER  OF  THE  HUMAN  WILL 

WE  have  considered  the  first  of  those 
four  qualities  which  characterize  the 
totahty  of  things.  Whether  in  matter  or  man 
it  alone  unifies,  correlating  part  to  part  and 
each  to  the  whole.  As  it  finds  expression  in 
human  life  we  know  it  as  motive.  Motive 
is  the  atmosphere  which  oxygenizes  all 
other  qualities.  It  is  the  central  factor  in 
character,  and  is  the  only  one  that  we  are 
altogether  responsible  for.  There  are  many 
motives,  but  all  may  be  grouped  as  either 
competitive  or  social.  The  one  regal  motive 
is  the  Social  Motive.  Possessed  of  this  uni- 
fying principle  a  man  has  the  earliest  and 
most  essential  qualification  for  Leadership. 
It  identifies  him  with  the  crowd  which  he 
is  to  lead,  and  turns  every  privilege  of 
wealth  or  place  into  an  instrument  for  use 
in  behalf  of  the  whole  social  body. 

[89] 


LEADERSHIP 
I 

If  a  Leader  needs  the  single  motive  as  his 
first  requisite,  he  must  add  to  it  force  as 
the  second.  The  forcefulness  of  the  move- 
ment of  our  universe  stands  side  by  side 
with  its  unity.  Now  the  symbol  and  agent 
of  power  in  human  personality  is  the  will. 
Its  first  act,  and  if  you  wish,  its  only  abso- 
lutely free  act,  is  to  choose  its  motive.  This 
done  motive  in  turn  plays  upon  the  will 
that  wooed  and  won  it,  and  upon  the  emo- 
tions which  always  stand  at  the  elbow  of 
the  will,  and  the  net  result  is  purpose 
mounting  into  achievement.  The  emotions 
are  the  first  to  feel  the  influence  of  motive, 
and  they  respond  by  contributing  to  life 
those  beneficent  agents  known  as  good  de- 
sires, which  form  the  raw  material  out  of 
which  character  is  spun.  Smiling  with  the 
joy  of  promise,  they  are  the  measure  of  our 
capacity,  generously  giving  us  a  taste  be- 
forehand of  the  good  things  that  we  are 
inheritors  of  They  are  not  to  be  viewed  as 
[90] 


THE  POWER  OF  THE  HUMAN  WILL 

doubtful  optimism  or  deceitful  emotion.  As 
a  rule  the  best  desires  we  have  are  toward 
that  which  is  unwonted  and  foreign  to  our 
experience.  They  move  in  the  direction  of 
adventurous  activity  and  encourage  us  to 
inquire  whether,  perhaps,  we  may  not  have 
capacity  which  we  have  never  done  justice 
to. 

There  is  something  in  us  that  delights  to 
depreciate  these  infant  progeny  of  high  mo- 
tive, and  dismiss  them  as  mockers  of  our 
weakness.  Our  distrust  of  good  desires  is 
due  to  our  sense  of  feebleness  in  part.  We 
are  in  a  state  of  imperfection  and  have  our 
spells  of  growing  pains.  Then,  too,  he  who 
has  had  but  small  experience  has  had  ex- 
perience of  failure.  We  hear  the  call  of  good 
desires  to  rise  and  walk,  but  past  experience 
reminds  us  that  we  have  tried  on  previous 
occasions  and  failed.  We  do  not  know  how 
much  we  rise  in  an  attempt  to  rise.  It  is 
better  to  try  and  fail  than  never  to  try  at 
all,  for  honest  effort  minimizes  the  evil  of 
[91  ] 


LEADERSHIP 

failure  when  we  are  unfortunate  enough  to 
fail. 

But  our  chief  disloyalty  to  the  friendly 
aid  of  good  desires  consists  in  our  chronic 
distrust  of  the  power  of  the  human  will. 
The  human  will  is  the  symbol  and  agent  of 
power.  In  activity  it  presents  the  highest 
aspect  of  motion,  more  potent  than  the  in- 
exorable pressure  of  the  glacier  or  the  wild- 
est moods  of  the  sea. 

The  will  of  man  willing  immortal  things. 

There  are  some  clearly  ascertainable 
causes  for  our  low  estimate  of  the  power  of 
the  will  and  for  its  frequent  failures — its 
ofttime  feebleness,  its  barren  resolutions, 
its  broken  vows.  Among  us  Christians  there 
is  the  inherited  fear  of  dishonouring  God's 
operations  within  the  human  soul  by  in- 
sisting upon  our  power  to  be  and  do  as  we 
will.  The  ire  of  Pelagius  was  rightly  "raised 
by  the  manner  in  which  many  persons  al- 
leged the  weakness  of  human  nature  as  an 

excuse  for  carelessness  or  slothfulness  in 
[92] 


THE  POWER  OF  THE  HUMAN  WILL 

religion ;  in  opposition  to  this  he  insisted  on 
the  freedom  of  the  will."  His  exaggerations 
we  of  to-day  are  not  interested  to  defend, 
but  exaggeration  in  the  opposite  direction 
is  productive  of  grave  evil.  God's  inner 
working  can  never  be  dishonoured  by  at- 
tributing to  the  greatest  endowment  with 
which  He  has  gifted  personality  the  power 
which  is  resident  in  it.  The  sole  function  of 
the  will  is  to  act,  to  do,  to  achieve,  morally, 
spiritually,  physically.  It  has  no  other  rai- 
son  detre. 

Another  reason  why  the  will  has  been 
given  a  bad  name  is  because  we  so  fre- 
quently substitute  wishing  for  willing — 
two  vastly  different  things.  Wishing  is 
merely  sending  a  flood  of  emotion  in  the 
direction  of  desire.  Unaided  its  life  ebbs 
out  in  sentimentalism  that  saps  the  will  of 
its  strength.  Motive  without  will  is  idea 
— that  and  nothing  more;  clouds  without 
water.  Force  without  motive,  on  the  other 
hand,  is  a  destroying  angel  making  for  rout 
[93] 


LEADERSHIP 

and  disorder.  Purpose  is  force  inspired  and 
unified  by  motive,  stimulated  by  desire  and 
backed  by  will. 

A  still  further  cause  of  our  weakness  is 
to  be  found  in  the  prevailing  manner  in 
which  we  abuse  our  wills  by  not  taking  our 
promises  to  ourselves  seriously.  A  resolu- 
tion is  a  promise  to  self,  which  we  are  as 
bound  to  keep  as  though  it  were  made  to 
another.  The  humanity  that  we  find  in  our- 
selves is  as  deserving  of  reverence  as  that 
which  we  see  in  others.  This  is  the  first 
axiom  of  self-respect,  and  there  can  be  no 
high  degree  of  respect  for  others  without  it. 
As  a  matter  of  fact,  however,  most  of  us 
sit  lightly  to  our  resolutions.  We  will  dis- 
miss a  broken  promise  to  self  without  the 
courtesy  of  an  excuse,  or  with  such  an  ex- 
planation as  we  would  scorn  to  give  in 
apology  for  a  failure  to  keep  faith  with  a 
friend.  Why  should  this  be?  If  a  broken 
promise  to  another  is  an  insult,  a  broken 
resolution  is  self-insult.  A  promise  is  one  of 
[94] 


THE  POWER  OF  THE  HUMAN  WILL 

the  more  sacred  things  of  hfe,  and  even  the 
morally  careless  are  as  a  rule  loyal  to  their 
promises.  The  whole  structure  of  society  is 
built  up  on  promises  and  the  assurance  that 
they  will  be  kept.  It  may  be  pleaded  that 
though  a  resolution  may  be  a  promise  to 
self  it  has  not  the  binding  effect  of  a  vow. 
I  am  inclined  to  think,  however,  that  as  an 
oath  is  but  the  state  aspect  of  an  affirmation 
and  perjury  but  the  state  aspect  of  a  lie,  so 
a  resolution  and  a  vow  are  not  very  widely 
separated  at  any  rate.  There  is  a  difference 
chiefly  in  formality  and  intensity  of  expres- 
sion. Our  resolutions,  though  frequently 
not  consciously  made  in  God's  presence, 
cannot  be  made  out  of  His  presence.  A  pro- 
mise with  another  as  witness  is  more  likely 
to  be  kept  than  a  solitary  resolution — in 
part  because  two  wills,  instead  of  one,  are 
operating  on  the  purpose,  and  in  part  be- 
cause a  promise  to  or  before  another  adds 
the  incentive  of  twofold  obligation. 

There  is  a  passage  in  the  Diary  of  Samuel 
[95] 


LEADERSHIP 

Pepys  which  is  too  representative  of  the 
fate  that  befalls  most  of  us  at  one  time  or  an- 
other to  be  altogether  amusing.  Here  it  is : 

**Feb.  27th.  I  called  for  a  dish  of  fish, 
which  we  had  for  dinner,  this  being  the  first 
day  of  Lent;  and  I  do  intend  to  try 
whether  I  can  keep  it  or  no. 

"28th.  Notwithstanding  my  resolution, 
yet,  for  want  of  other  victualls,  I  did  eat 
flesh  this  Lent,  but  am  resolved  to  eat  as 
little  as  I  can. 

"March  26th.  Very  merry  at  dinner; 
among  other  things,  because  Mrs.  Turner 
and  her  company  eat  no  flesh  at  all  this 
Lent,  and  I  had  a  great  deal  of  good  flesh 
which  made  their  mouths  water.  "^ 

Before  Lent  was  out  Samuel  Pepys,  Esq., 
had  added  not  inconsiderably  to  his  pre- 
vious record  of  intemperance  in  both  meats 
and  drinks.  Might  it  not  have  been  quite  dif- 
ferent had  he  honoured  the  promise  made 
to  himself  at  the  beginning,  and  not  have 

1  Diary,  vol.  i.  pp.  328  ff. 

[96] 


THE  POWER  OF  THE  HUMAN  WILL 

let  himself  off  so  easily  from  its  fulfilment  ? 

But  enough  of  failure.  It  is  time  to  turn 
from  evidences  of  weakness  in  the  will  to 
exhibitions  of  its  power.  Experience  de- 
clares that  the  human  will  is  the  most  po- 
tent of  all  known  forces,  and  that  its  unex- 
ploited  power  exceeds  that  which  has  thus 
far  been  displayed  among  men. 

The  one  human  Life  with  an  uncorrupted 
and  incorruptible  will  said:  He  that  be- 
lieveth  on  me,  the  works  that  I  do  shall  he 
do  also;  and  greater  works  than  these  shall 
he  do.  We  do  not  know,  we  cannot  fore- 
cast, the  exploits  that  are  waiting  for  the 
Leaders  of  the  race  just  below  the  horizon. 
But  we  have  ceased  to  be  surprised  when 
fresh  manifestations  of  power  are  adduced. 
The  marvellous  becomes  the  commonplace 
so  fast  that  it  is  difficult  to  keep  pace  with 
the  transformation.  We  are  gradually  awak- 
ening to  the  consciousness  that  the  will  has 
a  scope  that  bears  witness  to  its  origin — 

The  will  of  man  willing  immortal  things. 

[97  ] 


LEADERSHIP 

As  in  the  past  it  has  achieved  not  merely 
where  there  is  every  encouragement  and 
aid  to  bring  it  up  to  its  best,  but  also  much 
more  where  everything  has  conspired  to 
crush  and  prevent  perseverance  and  accom- 
plishment, so  will  it  be  in  the  future. 

I  recently  came  across  some  extraordi- 
nary illustrations  of  the  power  of  the  will 
backed  up  by  a  religious  motive.  Among 
the  Hindus  of  the  Malay  Peninsula  it  is 
the  custom  of  sick  people  to  make  a  vow  to 
perform  some  dreadful  act  of  self-discipline 
or  self-torture  if  recovery  is  vouchsafed.  At 
an  appointed  time  and  place  those  thus 
pledged  assemble  to  fulfil  their  several  ob- 
ligations. The  devotees  allow  their  bodies, 
even  in  their  most  sensitive  parts,  to  be 
pierced  with  silver  stilettos,  and  in  this 
plight  walk  a  distance  of  three  miles.  Others 
walk  the  distance  in  shoes  studded  with 
nails  that  tear  the  feet.  And  here  is  a  man 
who  is  buried  head  downwards,  power  to 
breathe  sufficiently  to  enable  him  to  pre- 
[98] 


THE  POWER  OF  THE  HUMAN  WILL 

serve  life  being  afforded  by  means  of  a 
coarse  cloth  over  his  head.  The  tortures  of 
the  star  chamber  can  hardly  rival  these  self- 
imposed  horrors, —  horrors  that  are  volun- 
tarily embraced  in  order  that  the  will  may 
vindicate  its  honour  and  its  capability  be- 
fore the  gods.  So  many  vows  begin  as  a  pa- 
radise and  end  as  a  prison.  As  Burke  says : 
"Ease  would  retract  vows  made  in  pain  as 
violent  and  void."  Nevertheless  these  fana- 
tics, as  we  would  call  them,  play  their  part 
without  flinching.  We  can  understand,  too, 
something  of  the  spiritual  intoxication 
which  results  when  the  obligation  is  bravely 
undertaken — there  is  nothing  quite  com- 
parable to  it.  I  suppose  that  one  aspect  of 
a  vow  is  a  solemn  pledge  of  the  will  to  it- 
self, and  its  fulfilment  is  an  act  of  loyalty 
to  and  respect  for  the  will.  The  wise  man 
says:  When  thou  vowest  a  vow  unto  God, 

defer  not  to  pay  it Better  is  it  that  thou 

shoiddest  not  vow,  than  that  thou  shouldest 

vow  and  not  pay.  His  idea  is  that  it  will 

[99] 


LEADERSHIP 

grieve  God  if  we  pay  not ;  but  there  is  an- 
other side  to  it:  it  will  weaken  and  insult 
the  will. 

It  is  a  far  cry  from  the  blind  determina- 
tion of  the  untutored  Oriental  to  the  states- 
man and  scholar  with  his  clear  mind  and 
ordered  purpose.  Yet  power  of  will  is  not 
dependent  upon  ignorant  frenzy.  Its  might 
as  well  as  its  beauty  is  enhanced  by  an  hon- 
est alliance  with  culture  and  reason.  It  is 
less  headlong,  though  more  enduring,  than 
the  erratic  flights  of  fanaticism. 

As  splendid  a  triumph  of  a  trained 
character  as  I  know  is  that  of  the  great 
American  statesman,  Alexander  Hamilton, 
which  by  sheer  weight  of  purpose  he  won 
over  his  opponents  in  the  Convention  of  the 
State  of  New  York  assembled  in  1788  to 
consider  the  draft  of  the  Constitution.  A 
friend  finding  him  one  day  alone,  "took 
the  liberty  to  say  to  him,  that  they  would 
inquire  of  me  in  New  York  what  was  the 
prospect  in  relation  to  the  adoption  of  the 
[  100  ] 


THE  POWER  OF  THE  HUMAN  WILL 

Constitution;  and  asked  him  what  I  should 
say  to  them.  His  manner  immediately 
changed,  and  he  answered:  *God  only 
knows.  Several  votes  have  been  taken,  by 
which  it  appears  there  are  two  to  one 
against  us.'"  On  a  previous  occasion  he  had 
written:  "Two  thirds  of  the  Convention 
and  four  sevenths  of  the  people  are  against 
us."  "Supposing  he  had  concluded  his  an- 
swer," continues  the  narrator, "  I  was  about 
to  retire,  when  he  added  in  a  most  em- 
phatic manner:  *  Tell  them  that  the  Conven- 
tion shall  never  rise  until  the  Constitution  is 
adopt  edy 

Hamilton's  victory  now  lives  in  our  na- 
tional institutions.  "On  his  return  to  New 
York  it  seemed  as  if  a  unanimous  people 
had  come  out  to  celebrate  his  victory.  It 
was  not  only  the  Convention  of  Pough- 
keepsie  which  had  been  conquered  by  his 
masterful  and  persuasive  influence.  The 
minds  also  of  the  men  who  welcomed  him 
with  hymns  and  banners  had  been  subdued 
[101  ] 


LEADERSHIP 

and  fascinated  by  the  dramatic  spectacle  of 
a  'visionary  young  man'  struggling  against 
the  discipline  of  overwhelming  odds,  day 
after  day  for  six  weary  weeks,  and  in  the  end 
overcoming  all  opposition,  by  the  power  of 
a  great  character  strung  to  its  highest  pitch 
by  the  inspiration  of  a  great  idea."^ 

II 

Let  us  consider  now  some  of  the  conditions 
in  which  the  will  is  most  likely  to  do  some- 
thing worth  while  and  make  it  a  worthy  in- 
strument of  a  Leader. 

1.  The  will  must  aim  at  the  seemingly  im- 
possible. It  can  be  at  its  best,  and  can  bear 
witness  to  its  capacity,  not  merely  when  it 
is  struggling  with  a  difficult  task,  but  when 
it  is  bold  enough  to  tackle  that  which  to 
the  ordinary  eye  appears  to  be  beyond  hu- 
man reach — in  short  it  must  will  immortal 
things. 

Now  to  the  common  breed  the  unwonted 

1  Oliver's  Hamilton,  pp.  177  fF. 

[   102  ] 


THE  POWER  OF  THE  HUMAN  WILL 

is  the  impossible, — things  as  they  have  been 
are  sacred  and  must  be  held  inviolable,  and 
everything  but  the  present  order  is  dis- 
order. It  is  the  part  of  a  Leader  to  confute 
the  unbrave  and  to  disregard  the  worship 
of  things  as  they  are  in  his  essay  to  reach 
things  as  they  ought  to  be.  Unknown  coun- 
try may  be  dangerous ;  lions,  perhaps,  will 
be  in  the  way.  But  the  Leader  sees  secu- 
rity in  the  midst  of  danger  and  rather  likes 
lions.  He  says  in  the  words  of  sturdy  Israel 
Putnam  when  he  volunteered  to  captain  a 
forlorn  hope:  "I  will  dare  to  lead  where 
any  dare  to  follow."  Fear  impedes  the  will 
dreadfully.  Fortunately  fear  shuns  analysis 
and  flees  before  the  calm  eye  of  relentless 
scrutiny.  In  a  Leader  it  usually  runs  to  one 
of  two  extremes — fear  of  being  considered 
eccentric  on  the  one  hand,  and  fear  of  be- 
ing lost  in  the  crowd  on  the  other. 

Eccentricity  is  frequently  a  brave  break- 
ing away  for  conscience'  sake  from  popular 
ignorance.  It  diminishes  the  following  and 
[  103  ] 


LEADERSHIP 

makes  its  advocate  unpopular — two  conse- 
quences that  in  our  day  of  worship  of  ma- 
jorities and  theoretic  belief  in  democratic 
infallibihty  are  hard  for  a  Leader  to  face. 
But  Christ  was  eccentric  in  the  eyes  of  the 
ultra-conservatives.  So  was  S.  Paul.  So  was 
WykclifFe.  So  was  Luther.  So  was  Wash- 
ington. A  true  Leader  must  expect  at  times 
to  be  held  eccentric  in  the  judgement  of  the 
populace.  Darwin  knew  it  and  was  undis- 
turbed by  the  onslaught  of  ignorant  critics, 
though  he  looked  with  eagerness  for  the 
opinions  of  those  who  were  in  a  position  to 
pronounce  a  verdict. 

Antigone,  that  heroine  of  antiquity  whose 
fine  and  genuinely  feminine  womanhood 
makes  her  a  pattern  for  her  sex  in  every 
age,  and  whose  courage  places  her  in  the 
ranks  of  Leaders,  did  not  hesitate  to  step 
out  from  the  crowd  when  duty  called  and 
bear  the  charge  of  eccentricity.  She  found 
grounds  for  added  zest  in  her  determination 
to  secure  honourable  burial  for  her  brother 
[  104  ] 


THE  POWER  OF  THE  HUMAN  WILL 

in  her  sister's  opposition  and  arguments  of 
impossibility. 

Is.        But  you  desire  impossibilities. 

Antig.  Wellj  when  I  find  I  have  no  power  to  stir, 

I  will  cease  trying. 
Is.        But  things  impossible 

'Tis  wrong  to  attempt  at  all.  -" 

Antig.  I  shall  meet  with  nothing 

More  grievous  at  the  worst  than  death. 

Poor  Ismene  is  too  tame  to  dare — 

I  was  born  too  feeble  to  contend 
Against  the  state. 

She  was  of  the  crowd,  when  it  was  the  part 
of  greatness  to  be  above  it.  It  is  one  of 
the  perplexities  of  a  Leader  to  know  when  S. 
he  ought  to  guide  and  when  to  be  guided. 
Each  one  must  work  it  out  for  himself. 
Clive  once  wrote  to  Warren  Hastings: 
"From  the  little  knowledge  I  have  of  you, 
I  am  convinced  that  you  have  not  only 
abilities  and  personal  resolution,  but  integ- 
rity and  moderation  with  regard  to  riches ; 
but  thought  I  discovered  in  you  a  diffi- 
dence in  your  own  judgement,  and  too  great 

[  105  ] 


LEADERSHIP 

an  easiness  of  disposition,  which  may  sub- 
ject you  insensibly  to  be  led  where  you 
ought  to  guide.  Another  evil  which  may 
arise  from  it  is,  that  you  may  pay  too  great 
an  attention  to  the  reports  of  the  natives, 
and  be  inclined  to  look  upon  things  in  the 
worst  instead  of  the  best  light.  A  proper 
confidence  in  yourself,  and  never-failing 
hope  of  success,  will  be  a  bar  to  this,  and 
every  other  ill  that  your  situation  is  liable 
to."  Hastings'  fault  seemed  to  have  been 
in  the  direction  of  being  too  much  of  the 
crowd,  and  not  being  ready  on  occasions  to 
appear  eccentric.  It  is  a  triumph  indeed  to 
be  able  to  think,  speak,  and  act  as  one 
amongst  others  and  yet  as  one  in  advance 
of  others. 

It  is  not  eccentricity  when  the  old  centre 
is  false,  as  it  was  in  the  case  of  the  Greek 
custom  against  which  Antigone  revolted. 
The  Leader  in  reality  is  striking  a  new  and 
a  true  centre  by  his  moving  away  from  the 
old.  The  social  motive  prevents  him  from 
[106] 


THE  POWER  OF  THE  HUMAN  WILL 

being  separated  from  the  crowd,  for  he 
never  ceases  to  try  to  Hft  them  to  the  place 
where  he  stands,  and  his  action  is  not  an 
individual  protest  so  much  as  a  representa- 
tive and  sympathetic  service. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  Leader  must  not 
fall  into  the  error  of  supposing  that  he  must  ;4^ 
cultivate  a  certain  aloofness  lest  he  should 
lose  power,  or  suffer  from  obscurity  in  and 
obliteration  by  the  crowd.  He  is  in  danger 
of  being  a  tyrant  who  loves  to  feel  the 
power  of  his  will  held  as  a  force  over  his 
followers,  as  a  teamster  holds  his  whip  over 
his  horses.  It  is  the  better  part  to  insinuate 
it  as  an  influence  into  the  life  of  the  many, 
so  subtly  that  they  will  hardly  realize  the 
source  of  their  new  power.  To  do  this  a 
man  must  be  of  the  crowd.  Oh,  the  joy  of 
being  one  of  the  crowd,  close  pressed  to  the 
whole  so  that  you  are  to  those  whose  breath 
is  upon  your  cheek  as  a  vital  organ  is  to 
the  body!  You  can  pass  your  gifts  and  life 
into  them  as  secretly  and  jubilantly  as 
[  107  ] 


LEADERSHIP 

you  choose;  so  greedy  to  miss  none  that 
you  can  enfold  in  the  warmth  of  your  pur- 
pose the  least  and  the  greatest  ahke — ah, 
this  is  to  be  a  Leader!  But  of  all  lonely 
positions  that  of  being  in  the  crowd  and 
not,  at  least  in  sympathy,  of  the  crowd  is 
the  loneliest.  What  is  the  use  of  strength, 
of  gifts,  of  graces,  if  not  to  endow  others 
with  them?  Apart  from  all  other  consid- 
erations self-realization  is  possible  only  in 
society, — society  viewed  in  its  most  magni- 
ficent breadth  including  the  men  of  yester- 
day, to-day,  and  forever.  /  saw  a  multitude 
which  no  man  could  number^  said  the  most 
famous  of  all  mystics.  There  was  nothing 
sectional  in  his  conception  of  society. 
S.  John  knew  well  enough  that  though  the 
crowd  needs  what  a  Leader  can  give,  the 
Leader  in  his  turn  depends  in  great  mea- 
sure upon  the  crowd  for  the  development 
of  his  gifts.  S.  Paul,  too,  saw  the  impor- 
tance of  keeping  the  crowd  together.  He 
fought  the  battle  of  his  life  for  the  estab- 
[108] 


THE  POWER  OF  THE  HUMAN  WILL 

lishment  of  a  universal  society  under  the 
unifying  power  of  a  universal  Leader.  How 
he  would  have  lamented  over  those  churches 
of  to-day  which  are  drawing-rooms  of 
fashion,  groups  of  select  philosophers,  sec- 
tarian to  the  core,  whatever  their  claim  to 
catholicity!  The  missionary  ideal  of  the 
times  is  the  truest  thing  in  all  the  churches, 
for  it  at  least  stands  for  the  conscious  unity 
of  the  whole  crowd,  to  the  uttermost  part 
of  the  earth. 

But  with  all  the  insistence  that  Chris- 
tianity lays  upon  the  value  of  being  of  the 
crowd,  there  is  no  let-up  in  the  realm  of  in- 
dividual responsibility.  It  does  not  relieve 
but  loads  the  will,  thus  silently  but  elo- 
quently indicating  its  latent  capacity.  It 
challenges  us  to  attempt  the  unknown,  and 
men  respond  by  plunging  into  the  gloom 
of  the  untried  with  the  same  cheerful  con- 
fidence that  the  Alpine  train,  emitting  a 
chirpy  whistle  of  confidence,  darts  into  a 
hole  in  the  mountains.  "You  are  strong. 
[109] 


LEADERSHIP 

Therefore  dare" — that  is  the  challenge  of 
Christianity.  In  sharp  distinction  stands  the 
wail  of  Mohammedanism :  "  God  is  minded 
to  make  his  religion  light  unto  you;  for 
man  was  created  weak."  ^  The  creed  of  Islam 
which  preaches  mediocrity  has  done  little 
constructive  work.  It  must  be  so  with  every 
belief  that  underrates  the  extent  of  indi- 
vidual responsibility.  The  Buddhist  world, 
and  generally  speaking  most  Oriental  cults, 
are  deficient  in  definite  achievement.  The 
Western  world,  under  the  tutelage  of  a  re- 
ligion that  daily  aims  at  the  impossible,  is 
the  world  of  achievement,  though  not  what 
it  might  be  if  it  had  faith  as  a  grain  of 
mustard  seed. 

After  all  it  is  not  that  we  strive  to  do 
the  impossible,  but  that  which  to  the  self  of 
mere  experience  looks  impossible.  This  self 
has  valuable  lessons  to  teach,  but  its  pro- 
vince is  the  past.  The  self  that  sees,  that 
lives  ahead  of  to-day,  descries  an  ideal, — 

"^Alkorauy  iv. 

[110] 


THE  POWER  OF  THE  HUMAN  WILL 

that  is,  an  unachieved  accompHshment, — 
and  beUeving  that  what  vision  lays  hold  of 
by  anticipation  the  will  can  gather  into  ex- 
perience, it  makes  its  venture.  The  higher, 
tutored  self  is  convinced  that  that  is  pos- 
sible which  the  lesser  self,  product  as  it  is 
of  a  few  days  of  activity,  balks  at  as  be- 
yond the  sphere  of  endeavour.  The  human 
will  is  just  as  much  the  instrument  of  the 
greater  as  of  the  lesser  self.  Hence  it  grows 
faint  and  spiritless  when  it  confines  its  oper- 
ations to  familiar  tasks  along  some  rutted 
road.  To  prove  its  supremacy  it  must  de- 
sert the  highway,  penetrate  the  jungle,  leap 
at  mountains,  breast  the  rush  of  rivers. 
History  says  it  does  not  do  it  in  vain. 

2.  The  will  must  win  its  freedom  by  acting 
as  if  it  were  free.  No  one  cares  to  discuss  the 
freedom  of  the  human  will  except  as  an  aca- 
demic question  fit  for  fireside  argument. 

The  will  of  man  willing  immortal  things. 

And  doing  them  is  the  common  spectacle 
of  the  ages.  "The  free  man  is  he  who  can 

[111  ] 


LEADERSHIP 

control  himself,  who  does  not  obey  every 
idea  as  it  occurs  to  him,  but  weighs  and 
determines  for  himself,  and  is  not  at  the 
mercy  of  external  influences.  This  is  the 
real  meaning  of  choice  and  free  will.  It 
does  not  mean  that  actions  are  capricious 
and  undetermined;  but  that  they  are  de- 
termined by  nothing  less  than  the  totality 
of  things.  They  are  not  determined  by  the 
external  world  alone,  so  that  they  can  be 
calculated  and  predicted  from  outside: 
they  are  determined  by  self  and  external 
world  together.  A  free  man  is  master  of  his 
motives,  and  selects  that  motive  which  he 
wills  to  obey."^  Fate,  environment,  here- 
dity, luck — all  that  you  can  conjure  up  as 
making  against  freedom  of  will — form  an 
ocean  through  which  our  will  must  make 
its  way.  We  can  never  change  these  ad- 
verse things  perhaps;  but  we  can  steer  a 
course  through  their  currents.  It  is  a  case 
of  the  will  of  the  ship,  as  it  were,  making 

1  Lodge's  The  Substance  of  Faith,  p.  27. 

[  112  ] 


THE  POWER  OF  THE  HUMAN  WILL 

the  will  of  the  sea  stoop  to  serve  it.  The 
pounding  waves,  the  stubborn  tides,  and 
the  unfriendly  winds  will  that  the  ship 
should  go  in  the  opposite  direction  to  that 
in  which  her  course  lies.  The  ship  reaches 
port  without  the  waves  having  ceased  or 
the  currents  subsided  or  the  winds  died, 
and  yet  she  arrives  where  she  wills  on  the 
bosom  of  that  selfsame  sea  that  threatened 
her  with  defeat  before  she  weighed  anchor 
and  set  sail.  She  has  never  left  the  close 
embrace  of  the  waters — indeed,  to  have 
done  so  would  have  meant  the  surrender 
of  freedom,  the  defeat  of  purpose,  and  the 
fate  of  shipwreck.  So  is  it  with  human  life. 
We  cannot  get  away  from  the  totality  of 
things  except  by  making  shipwreck  of  our- 
selves. But  with  the  power  of  the  will  we 
can  reach  the  safe  harbour  that  lies  east  of 
the  shadows,  by  steering  a  faithful  course 
through  the  limitations  of  time  and  confine- 
ment of  space. 

A  Leader  must  believe  that  he  is  mas- 
[  113] 


LEADERSHIP 

ter  of  his  destiny  and  cheer  his  followers 
into  the  same  belief. 

Ill 
There  are  two  principal  directions  in  which 
the  will  finds  opportunity  for  exercise,  re- 
presenting two  phases  of  power — obedi- 
ence and  service,  restraint  and  initiative. 
The  two  are  not  contrary  the.  one  to  the 
other,  but  the  reverse.  A  Leader  must  ap- 
ply himself  to  both.  Indeed,  power  to  do 
depends  upon  efficiency  in  power  not  to 
do,  which  is  but  another  way  of  expressing 
the  trite  saying  that  he  who  would  com- 
mand must  first  learn  to  obey.  Obedience 
is  the  school  of  action. 

The  earliest  period  of  obedience  is  coin- 
cident with  that  of  development  where, 
luxuriant  in  spirits,  we  are  most  anxious  to 
do,  to  cut  all  restraints,  to  be  independent. 
But  the  reason  for  it  is  not  difficult  to  ap- 
prehend. The  philosophy  of  obedience  is 
that,  especially  in  our  formative  stage,  w^e 
[  114] 


THE  POWER  OF  THE  HUMAN  WILL 

lean  upon  the  wisdom  and  experience  of 
our  elders,  in  order  that  we  may  store  up 
that  reserve  fund  of  vigour  which  every  one 
needs  for  good  work.  It  is  not  by  chance 
that  it  is  repeatedly  poihted  out  that  the 
commandment  of  obedience  is  the  com- 
mandment of  vitality.  ''Honour  thy  father 
and  thy  mother:  that  thy  days  may  be  long 
upon  the  land  which  the  Lord  thy  God 
giveth  thee''  ''My  son,  forget  not  my  law; 
hut  let  thine  heart  keep  my  commandments; 
for  length  of  days  and  years  of  life  and 
peace  shall  they  add  to  thee'' "Children,  obey 
your  parents  in  the  Lord:  for  this  is  right. 
Honour  thy  father  and  mother ;  which  is 
the  first  commandment  with  promise;  that  it 
may  be  well  with  thee,  and  thou  may  est  live 
long  on  the  earth."  By  obedience  is  meant 
not  mere  acquiescence  in  the  commands  of 
another,  but  a  whole-souled  embracing  of 
an  experienced  judgement  so  that  it  be- 
comes as  our  own.  It  is  a  fitting  of  the  life 
into  the  supreme  order.  Doing  God's  will 
[  115  ] 


LEADERSHIP 

is,  looked  at  from  another  angle,  receiving 
God's  life  so  that  it  becomes  our  vitality. 
Obedience,  whether  to  those  who  are  our 
interpreters  of  the  totality  of  things,  or  to 
God's  law  as  we  know  it,  is  the  same  sort 
of  motion  that  a  babe  makes  when  it 
nestles  closer  to  its  mother's  bosom. 

But  obedience  is  something  more  than  a 
temporary  agent  of  vitality,  which,  having 
been  employed  for  a  while,  may  be  curtly 
dismissed.  It  is  the  preceptor  of  conserva- 
tism and  a  link  binding  us  to  the  crowd 
who  have  achieved.  Command,  ideally  con- 
sidered, is  the  handmaid  of  successful  ex- 
perience and  of  corporate  wisdom.  Obedi- 
ence, likewise  ideally  viewed,  enables  us 
to  discern  and  understand  quickly  the 
thoughts,  desires,  and  hopes  of  mankind. 
Part  of  a  Leader's  duty  is  to  interpret  the 
emotions  of  the  crowd  to  themselves.  But 
before  he  can  do  this  he  must  make  their 
emotions  his  own.  Obedience,  then,  is  a 
training  in  delicate  sympathy,  and,  as  life 
[116] 


THE  POWER  OF  THE  HUMAN  WILL 

goes  on,  becomes  under  changed  conditions 
the  quaUty  that  enables  us  to  command  in 
so  graceful  a  manner  as  to  give  injunction 
the  form  of  invitation  in  the  eyes  of  the 
crowd. 

Then  comes  the  sphere  of  doing,  the 
great  world  of  honourable  activity  branch- 
ing out  in  innumerable  directions  bewilder- 
ing in  their  variety,  and  yet  all  waiting  to 
be  unified  under  the  reign  of  the  Social 
Motive.  The  vitality  won  in  obedience  is 
ready  to  be  shared  in  service.  Motive  rises 
into  purpose  and  is  conducted  by  the  will  to 
the  goal  of  achievement.  We  know  what 
our  activity  is  to  be,  for  the  Social  Motive 
has  already  determined  that  it  must  take 
the  form  of  service,  service  of  a  nonsecta- 
rian  character,  for  the  whole  crowd.  The 
spirit  of  the  Leader  has  been  so  tuned  to 
humanity  by  obedience  that  he  enters  his 
sphere  of  service  as  one  entering  the  house 
of  friends.  He  does  not  view  the  crowd  as 
aliens  and  ingrates,  but  as  men  of  his  own 


LEADERSHIP 

family,  children  of  a  common  Father,  and 
so  service  takes  on  at  once  something  of 
the  form  of  privilege. 

The  exact  spot  in  the  crowd  toward  which 
a  Leader  should  direct  his  steps  is  not  al- 
ways easy  to  determine.  Obviously,  you 
say,  to  where  the  need  is  greatest.  That  is 
true  enough.  The  greatest  Leader  is  he  who 
has  ability  to  help  the  weakest  and  most 
neglected  and  least  to  the  uttermost,  and 
to  turn  in  their  direction  the  aid  of  his  own 
strength  together  with  that  of  others  of  the 
crowd  who  are  strong.  But  where  to  stand 
in  order  best  to  accomplish  this  end  is  a 
problem  more  easy  to  propound  than  to 
solve.  Each  man  must  determine  it  for  him- 
self, remembering  that  when  the  great 
group  together  congestion  ensues;  when 
the  small  group  together  impoverishment 
ensues.  In  some  way  congestion  must  be 
brought  over  against  impoverishment  so  as 
to  dissipate  the  one  and  the  other  social 
disease. 

[  118] 


THE  POWER  OF  THE  HUMAX  WILL 

Without  the  great,  the  small 
Make  the  tower  but  feeble  wall; 
And  happiest  ordered  were  that  state 
Where  small  are  companied  with  great, 
Where  strong  are  propped  by  weak.^ 

So  Sophocles  saw  it. 

Jesus,  the  strong  Son  of  God,  was  always 
found  among  the  people.  The  great  and  the 
wealthy  sometimes  sought  Him  out,  but 
they  looked  for  Him  where  they  found  Him 
— in  the  crowd.  And  much  of  the  time, 
too,  He  was  with  the  worst  of  the  crowd, 
giving  them  His  best  and  pointing  them  to 
the  highest. 

If  the  structure  of  society  is  good,  then 
a  man  should  not  be  averse  to  committing 
himself  and  his  fortunes  to  any  part  of 
it  where  opportunity  seems  to  lie  —  the 
stronger  and  more  privileged  his  person- 
ality the  more  willing  should  he  be  to  en- 
ter into  the  distressed  sections.  As  the  case 
stands,  those  are  in  the  hard  places  who 
have  the  least  powers   of  resistance,  and 

1  Ajax. 

[119] 


LEADERSHIP 

the  privileged  have  an  excess  of  protection 
which  means  of  course  over-indulgence  and 
weakness.  On  the  one  hand,  there  is  too 
heavy  a  burden  of  discipline  under  which 
lives  break,  and  on  the  other,  such  a  strained 
effort  to  gain  a  full  share  of  the  world's 
joy  and  to  shut  out  all  that  is  possible  of 
its  sorrow,  as  amply  to  account  for  the  mo- 
ral and  spiritual  defection  among  the  chil- 
dren of  the  rich.  "  You  cannot  train  great 
men  if  their  whole  lives  are  to  be  one  long 
protracted  good  time."  When  I  think  of 
the  unprotected  girls  and  the  fight  they 
put  up  against  the  wiles  and  attacks,  not 
only  of  their  own  conditions,  but  also  of 
those  who  are  strong,  and  yet  who  in  the 
face  of  it  all  preserve  womanly  integrity, 
my  heart  throbs  with  joy  at  the  splendour 
of  human  life — and  at  the  same  time  aches 
with  indignation  at  the  ignominy  of  man- 
hood, that  in  its  strength  does  less  than 
protect  the  weak. 

The  world  is  waiting  for  men  endowed 
[  120  ] 


THE  POWER  OF  THE  HUMAN  WILL 

with  the  gift  of  Leadership,  who  will  show 
their  sense  of  vocation  by  ruling  out  of 
their  lives  all  interests  that  promote  sec- 
tionalism and  increase  congestion,  by  re- 
jecting as  impossible  for  themselves  occu- 
pations which  cannot  be  brought  into  cap- 
tivity to  the  Social  Motive,  and  by  a  rough 
lack  of  reverence  for  so  crude  and  unlovely 
a  thing  as  our  present  order — men  who 
will  not  hesitate  to  close  the  doors  of  pri- 
vilege against  themselves,  if,  in  so  doing, 
they  see  an  opportunity  of  serving  the 
masses.  We  can  live  this  life  but  once,  as 
has  often  been  said,  and  it  is  only  common 
sense  to  live  it  for  all  that  it  is  worth,  and 
in  a  way  that  would  count  even  if  death 
were  to  close  accounts  forever.  If  it  is  a 
thing  of  value  and  of  power,  let  us  test  its 
capacity  to  the  breaking  point  and  to  the 
finish.  "Enter  not  into  temptation"  may 
mean  for  many  of  us,  and  must  mean  for 
some  of  us,  an  invitation  away  from  much 
that  is  comfortable  and  pleasant — certainly 
[  121  ]  "^ 


LEADERSHIP 

for  all  who  possess,  a  call  from  the  worship 
of  prosperity  and  isolated  luxury  into  mo- 
deration in  living  and  the  companionship 
of  the  crowd.  We  who  are  rich  have  yet  to 
learn  the  lesson  of  high  thinking  and  plain 
living  enjoined  by  the  Concord  philoso- 
phers— and,  if  I  may  venture  on  the  cor- 
rection, '*eat  bread  and  pulse  at  the  ^oor 
mans  table."  It  is  not  an  ecclesiastical  whim 
that  leads  to  the  vow  of  poverty,  celibacy, 
and  obedience,  but  stirrings  of  the  instinct 
for  Leadership,  demanding  for  itself  free- 
dom, fellowship,  and  whole-hearted  service. 
It  frequently  loses  its  purity  of  motive 
when  it  assumes  professional  shape.  But  if 
it  is  done  under  the  domination  of  the  So- 
cial Motive,  it  cannot  fail  in  its  end. 

Society  should  be  the  weak  man's  castle. 
It  is  in  large  measure  his  snare.  Think  of 
the  men  who  have  gone  to  the  wilderness 
because  they  were  sore  beset  by  tempta- 
tion! It  is  creditable  to  them — but  what  a 
commentary  on  society!  Consideration  for 
[  122  ] 


THE  POWER  OF  THE  HUMAN  WILL 

the  weakest  always  has  been  a  sign  that  the 
Kingdom  of  Heaven  is  at  hand.  When  the 
King  came  ''the  bruised  reed  did  he  not 
break,  the  smoking  flax  did  he  not  quench'' 
"  The  people  which  sat  in  darkness  saw  a 
great  light.  And  to  them  which  sat  in  the  re- 
gion and  shadow  of  deaths  to  them  did  light 
spring  up.''  ''The  Lord  hath  built  up  Zion. 
He  hath  appeared  in  his  glory;  he  hath  re- 
garded the  prayer  of  the  destitute,  and  hath 
despised  not  their  prayer."  "  The  Spirit  of  the 
Lord  is  upon  me,  because  he  hath  anointed 
me  to  preach  the  gospel  to  the  poor ;  he  hath 
sent  me  to  heal  the  brokenhearted,  to  preach 
deliverance  to  the  captives,  and  recovering 
of  sight  to  the  blind,  to  set  at  liberty  them  that 
are  bruised,  to  preach  the  acceptable  year 
of  the  Lord.  .  . .  This  day  is  this  scripture 
fulfllled  in  your  ears."  It  has  been  made 
clear  by  Jesus  that  the  best  is  not  only 
within  the  reach  of  the  worst,  but  is  pre- 
pared for  them  if  they  will  but  claim  it,  and 
it  is  for  the  stewards  in  whose  keeping  the 
[  123  ] 


LEADERSHIP 

best  is  to  go  out  and  meet  the  worst  while 
they  are  still  a  long  way  off,  and  conduct 
them  to  their  heritage.  We  have  power  to 
do  this  if  we  will  to  do  it. 

Need  I  repeat  so  obvious  a  truth? — all 
this  means  suffering.  The  will  to  do  in- 
volves the  will  to  suffer — which  is  much 
more  than  mere  willingness :  /  lay  down  my 
life. . .  .  No  man  taketh  it  from  me,  but  I  lay 
it  down  of  myself,  I  have  power  to  lay  it 
down.  Leadership  means  pain.  Yes,  more 
than   that — the   greater  the   servant  the 

greater  the  sufferer.  Behold,  my  servant 

He  was  despised,  and  rejected  of  men:  a 
man  of  sorrows  and  acquainted  with  grief 

lie  who  did  most^  shall  bear  most;  the  strongest 
shall  stand  the  most  weak. 

In  suggesting  this,  and  its  corollary  that 
the  fiercest  tempest  of  pain  that  ever  beat, 
or  could  beat,  on  a  Leader  of  men  is  power- 
less to  undo  or  weaken  him,  but  on  the 
contrary  gives  him  a  new  coign  of  advan- 
tage for  the  exercise  of  his  Leadership — 
[  124  ] 


THE  POWER  OF  THE  HUMAN  WILL 

/,  if  I  be  lifted  up  from  the  earth  will  draw 
all  men  unto  me.  This  he  said  signifying 
what  death  he  should  die — in  this  testimony, 
I  say,  I  have  borne  true  and  sufficient  wit- 
ness to  the  Power  of  the  Human  Will. 

Our  wills  are  ours,  we  know  not  how. 
Our  wills  are  ours,  to  make  them  Thine. 


[  125  ] 


LECTURE  IV 


One  that  hath  been  in  all  points  tempted  like  as  we  are,  yet 
without  sin.  Heb,  iv.  15. 

And  so  the  Word  had  breath,  and  wrought 

With  human  hands  the  creed  of  creeds 

In  loveliness  of  perfect  deeds. 
More  strong  than  all  poetic  thought. 

Tennyson 
I  charge  thee  in  the  sight  of  God  .  .  .  that  thou  keep  the  com- 
mandment without  spot,  without  reproach. 

1  Tim.  vi.  12. 

How  very  hard  it  is  to  be 

A  Christian!  Hard  for  you  and  me, 

—  Not  the  mere  task  of  making  real 

That  duty  up  to  its  ideal. 

Effecting,  thus  complete  and  whole, 

A  purpose  of  the  human  soul — 

For  that  is  always  hard  to  do; 

But  hard,  I  mean,  for  me  and  you 

To  realize  it,  more  or  less. 

With  even  the  moderate  success 

Which  commonly  repays  our  strife 

To  carry  out  the  aims  of  life. 


And  the  sole  thing  that  I  remark 
Upon  the  difficulty,  this: 
We  do  not  see  it  where  it  is. 
At  the  beginning  of  the  race; 
As  ive  proceed  it  shifts  its  place. 
And  where  we  looked  for  crowns  to  falU 
We  find  the  tug''s  to  come,  — that^s  all. 

Browning 

For  their  sakes  I  sanctify  myself,  that  they  themselves  also  may 
be  sanctified  in  truth. 

John  xvii.  19. 


LECTURE  IV 
THE  POWER  OF  THE  BLAMELESS  LIFE 

THE  quotations  with  which  I  intro- 
duce this  Lecture  indicate  respec- 
tively the  ideal,  the  duty,  the  difficulty, 
and  the  social  value  of  the  Blameless  Life, 
which  is  the  third  qualification  for  a  Leader 
that  we  shall  consider.  We  have  thus  far 
given  our  attention  to  singleness  of  motive, 
which  attains  its  highest  influence  as  the 
Social  Motive,  and  the  Power  of  the  Hu- 
man Will  which,  wedded  to  the  proper  mo- 
tive, finds  expression  in  service,  especially 
in  lending  aid  to  the  weakest  and  least, 
that  they  may  receive  a  full  share  of  the 
best  there  is.  The  next  topic  in  logical  order 
is  righteousness,  for  the  first  and  greatest 
fruit  of  the  alliance  between  motive  and 
will  is  blamelessness,  moral  integrity,  in 
short,  character,  first  ideally  then  actually. 
It  is  the  principle  of  progress  toward  per- 

[  129  ] 


LEADERSHIP 

fection  that  is  hardly  less  marked  a  feature 
of  nature  than  its  unity. 

Few  men  can  speak  from  the  standpoint 
of  attainment  on  more  than  a  very  limited 
degree  of  righteousness,  so  lofty  is  the  alti- 
tude of  its  possibilities.  But  any  one  of  an 
honest  and  sensitive  disposition  is  aware 
that  it  is  hard  for  him  to  pitch  the  reach- 
able ideal  too  high,  not  only  or  chiefly  be- 
cause he  sees  that  the  glory  of  history  con- 
sists in  the  number  of  its  saints,  but  also 
because  he  knows  from  his  own  experience 
that  the  shame  of  history  consists  in  the 
fewness  of  its  saints.  He  is  deeply  alive  to 
the  fact  that  his  moral  incompleteness  is 
due  to  his  own  fault  and  to  no  other  cause. 
The  highest  ideal  he  can  unfold  is  that 
which  ought  to  have  been — and  as  he 
fondly  hopes  may  yet  be — his  actual  char- 
acter. Somehow,  too,  it  is  only  when  one 
takes  the  "prodigal- son  attitude"  toward 
his  own  case  that  the  best  robe,  the  ring, 
and  the  rest,  seem  possible  for  oneself  and 
[  130  ] 


THE  POWER  OF  THE  BLAMELESS  LIFE 

for  others.  It  is  in  this  spirit  that  I  desire 
to  treat  the  subject  of  the  blameless  life. 

I 

It  is  my  conviction  that  aspiration  toward 
virtue  is  a  fundamental  appetite  of  human 
life  everywhere,  and  that  the  beatitude, 
Blessed  are  they  that  hunger  and  thirst  af- 
ter righteousness,  is  indicative  of  a  univer- 
sal characteristic  as  common  as  the  physi- 
cal phenomena  which  form  its  analogue. 

There  are,  I  believe,  peoples  so  low  in  the 
human  scale  as  to  feel  the  attractive  power 
of  the  character  of  Jesus  as  little  as  a  deaf 
man  the  beauty  of  a  Beethoven  sonata. 
Even  after  years  of  continuous  teaching 
there  seems  to  be  little  or  no  improvement, 
and  an  impatient  judgement  attributes  it  to 
lack  of  capacity.  This  is  quite  contrary  to 
my  own  experience,  and  I  quote  it  only  be- 
cause fairness  requires  that  I  should  do  so, 
as  there  seem  to  be  some  well  authenti- 
cated instances.  Moral  perception  may  be 
[  isi  ] 


LEADERSHIP 

in  an  embryonic  state  and  requires  a  long 
treatment  before  it  awakens,  but  I  am  con- 
vinced the  capacity  always  exists.  Such 
cases  are  so  rare,  too,  that  it  seems  as  though 
the  explanation  might  be  found  in  some 
obscure,  moral  disease,  which  stubbornly 
suppresses  the  appetite  for  advancement. 
My  own  experience  and  observation  among 
those  who  are  counted  at  the  bottom  of 
humanity's  ladder  are  of  a  very  different 
sort.  Among  as  primitive  people  as  you  will 
find  anywhere  in  the  world  to-day,  I  have 
been  surprised  at  the  quickness  with  which 
not  only  moral  perception,  but  even  moral 
sensitiveness,  is  developed.  This  is  espe- 
cially true  of  the  boys  with  whom  I  have 
had  to  do.  A  real  appetite  for  righteousness 
is  rapidly  manifested,  and  in  a  few  short 
years  those  who  were  formerly  untutored 
savages  find  their  delight,  like  the  Psalmist, 
in  God's  law. 

Perhaps  a  still  stronger  indication  of  the 
hold  which  moral  integrity  has  upon  our 
[  132  ] 


THE  POWER  OF  THE  BLAMELESS  LIFE 

deeper  self  is  the  homage  paid  by  evil  livers 
to  moral  beauty.  A  common  mob  will  ap- 
plaud the  hero  and  hiss  the  villain  on  the 
stage,  though  this  perhaps  is  due  in  part  to 
the  environment  of  material  attractiveness 
in  which  goodness  finds  its  setting,  and  the 
unreal  ugliness  with  which  evil  is  endowed 
in  the  drama.  At  any  rate  there  we  see  an 
emotional  appreciation  of  virtue.  But  there 
is  something  more  worthy  of  attention  in 
the  case  of  a  person  who  is  delinquent  in 
duty,  who  is  consciously  and  deliberately 
bad  perhaps,  and  yet  who  at  the  very  mo- 
ment that  he  is  ridiculing  or  opposing  a 
righteous  course  with  his  lips  is  paying 
homage  in  his  heart  to  the  doer.  He  has  a 
sense  of  shame  for  his  own  life,  sufficient 
to  give  an  uneasy  conscience,  though  not 
enough  to  check  his  career.  In  the  Anti- 
gone there  is  a  beautiful  illustration  of 
this.  Ismene  has  exhausted  her  arguments 
against  her  sister's  determination  to  secure 
honourable  burial  for  Polynices,  and  Anti- 
[  133  ] 


LEADERSHIP 

gone  is  turning  away  to  carry  out  her  lov- 
ing purpose.  Ismene  impatiently  exclaims, 
as  one  who  has  been  defeated  in  debate  and 
could  easily  descend  to  abuse: 

Then  go,  if  you  will  have  it ;  and  take  this  with  you, 
You  go  on  a  fool's  errand. 

But  no  sooner  does  the  brave  Antigone  de- 
part than  her  sister  adds: 

Lover  true 
To  your  beloved,  none  the  less,  are  you! 

Here  we  have,  without  going  any  further, 
a  striking  instance  of  the  power  of  blame- 
lessness  and  honour. 

So  strong  is  the  moral  appetite  that  it  is 
difficult  to  destroy  it,  even  in  those  cases 
where  the  depth  of  ignominy  is  magnified 
by  the  fact  that  the  fall  was  from  the 
height  of  opportunity.  The  poor  profligate 
you  can  pick  up  any  day  in  the  purlieus  of 
the  North  End  or  on  the  benches  of  the 
Common  holds  something  more  than  maud- 
lin emotionalism  in  his  assertion  that  he 
does  desire  better  things  and  is  resolved  to 
[  134  ] 


THE  POWER  OF  THE  BLAMELESS  LIFE 

abandon  his  downward  course.  In  most  if 
not  all  such  cases — and  I  have  dealt  with 
not  a  few  men  of  this  t}^e — there  is  a  glim- 
mer of  aspiration  at  least.  In  other  words 
the  hunger  and  thirst  after  righteousness  is 
still  alive. 

I  must  not  disguise  the  fact  that  I  find 
it  difficult,  if  not  impossible,  to  distinguish 
between  the  ethical  content  of  revealed  and 
that  of  natural  religion.  It  appears  to  be  a 
matter  of  degree — the  curriculum  of  a 
higher  or  lower  school.  Natural  rehgion 
stops  short  of  refinements,  but  it  supplies 
the  raw  material  out  of  which,  and  the 
basis  upon  which,  Christian  character  is 
constructed.  Anima  Chiistiana  naturaliter 
is  true  ethically  as  well  as  devotionally. 
Indeed  I  find  myself  less  and  less  able  to 
draw  any  sharp  dividing  line  between  na- 
tural and  revealed  religion,  not  because  the 
study  of  comparative  religions  has  led  me 
to  believe  that  all  religions  are  natural,  so 
much  as  that  all  are  revealed.  Certainly 
[  135  J 


LEADERSHIP 

family  likenesses  show  them  to  be  from  a 
single  source,  all  of  them  forming,  each  in 
its  own  way,  a  preparation  for  and  so  in- 
volving a  relation  to  Christianity,  the  ful- 
filling religion. 

Both  in  history  and  individual  experience 
the  intrinsic  beauty  of  righteousness  is  felt 
before  its  power  to  transform  us  into  its 
likeness.  We  are  drawn  by  its  attractive 
face,  as  men  without  developed  skill  in  exe- 
cuting art,  yet  with  artistic  souls,  are  drawn 
to  a  painting  or  a  statue.  So  it  is  that  a  cor- 
rupt nation  may  have  an  ethical  code  of 
extraordinary  beauty,  and  a  person  of  very 
loose  life  an  ideal  of  high  order.  But  the 
one  and  the  other  keep  it  as  we  keep  a  por- 
trait on  the  wall — merely  a  thing  to  look 
at  and  admire.  Better  still,  the  situation  is 
comparable  to  persons  who  being  within 
sight  of  food  are  out  of  reach  of  it,  or  though 
in  full  view  of  the  rich  man's  table,  feed  on 
the  crumbs  that  fall  from  it. 

Human  life  considered  in  its  entirety  has 
[136] 


THE  POWER  OF  THE  BLAMELESS  LIFE 

a  strong  intuitive  admiration  for  righteous- 
ness. We  are  steeped  in  a  sort  of  subcon- 
scious conviction  that  there  is  a  certain 
completeness  of  personaUty  or  character 
that  constitutes  normaUty  in  man,  just  as 
we  have  the  same  feehng  regarding  phy- 
sique— witness  the  work  of  the  Greek  sculp- 
tors— or  plant  life.  It  exists  first  as  a  matter 
offitness,beauty,satisfaction,withoutknow- 
ledge  on  our  part  why  it  should  be  so.  Its 
beauty  antedates  its  utility  or  implication 
of  personal  obligation.  It  is  an  ideal  com- 
pleteness that  attracts  us  like  that  of  a  rose 
without  blemish.  But  it  is  only  thus  that 
it  begins.  It  eventually  creates  a  sense  of 
responsibility.  An  ethic  a  little  in  advance 
of  our  own  pulls  us  toward  it,  and  so  the  ex- 
ceptional becomes  the  normal,  and  blame- 
lessness  a  progressive  phenomenon.  It  is 
that  aspiration  which  in  nature  I  have  called 
struggle  toward  perfection,  and  which  im- 
pels the  lower  to  conform  itself  to  the  more 
advanced  type,  making  the  world  the  place 
[  137  ] 


LEADERSHIP 

of  bloom  and  beauty  and  progress  that  it 
is.  If  sin  is  reversion  to  a  lower  type  after 
we  have  known  a  higher,  blamelessness  is 
steady  movement  from  good  to  better  in 
an  endless  chain  of  improvement,  the  aban- 
donment of  the  high  for  the  higher,  of  the 
better  for  the  best. 

The  development  of  ethics  is  a  human 
development.  There  is  a  similarity  of  fun- 
damental ethics  all  the  world  over.  Even 
where  there  could  not  have  been  corre- 
spondence between  race  and  race  this  is  so. 
It  has  been  as  much  a  feature  of  history  as 
the  universality  of  language  and  govern- 
ment wherever  there  are  people.  The  ele- 
ments of  ethics  are  the  same  wherever  and 
whenever  they  have  found  expression.  Long 
before  the  codification  by  Moses  of  the  "Ten 
Words"  their  substance  was  understood 
by  serious  men  of  advanced  moral  sense. 
This  is  not  a  theory,  but  a  fact  of  history. 
The  Hammurabi  code  gives  the  essence  of 
the  Decalogue,  showing  that  centuries  be- 
[  138  ] 


THE  POWER  OF  THE  BLAMELESS  LIFE 

fore  the  Mosaic  enactment  it  was  the  ideal 
of  Oriental  people. 

The  occupation  of  Moses  on  the  moun- 
tain during  his  forty  days  of  solitude  is  not 
hard  to  understand.  He  was  in  correspond- 
ence with  God  in  His  aspect  as  the  Holy 
One,  who  taught  His  servant  the  meaning 
of  personal  holiness.  Moses  was  in  retire- 
ment, not  to  become  a  machine  to  accom- 
plish a  task  of  recording,  or  a  human  der- 
rick to  carry  down  heavy  bits  of  graven 
stone  for  the  edification  of  his  fellows.  He 
was  alone  with  God  to  get  understanding 
and  holiness  for  himself  in  order  that  he 
might  extend  it  to  the  world.  He  gathered 
the  precepts  of  holiness  into  his  own  soul 
and  made  them  consciously  the  law  of  his 
personal  life,  so  that  when  he  reappeared 
it  was  startlingly  manifest  to  all  that  there 
was  a  new  inner  light  in  their  Leader's 
character.  He  had  risen  from  a  haphazard 
groping  after  righteousness  to  a  systematic 
adoption  of  it,  in  such  a  measure  of  com- 
[  139  ] 


LEADERSHIP 

pleteness  as,  at  that  moment,  he  was  capa- 
ble of  apprehending.  He  focused  during 
his  retreat  the  moral  law  in  "Ten  Words" 
and  surrendered  himself  to  their  rule.  He 
married  the  virtues  to  one  another  and 
inaugurated  a  new  era  in  which  isolated 
bits  of  goodness  could  not  be  mistaken  for 
the  whole.  The  necessity  of  this  was  borne 
in  upon  his  soul  by  looking  at  God  in  His 
moral  wholeness  or  holiness,  and  by  his  ex- 
perience with  human  nature  as  he  found  it 
in  himself,  and  the  silly  sheep  of  whom  he 
was  pastor. 

Beauty,  utility,  and  expediency  inter- 
twined in  his  consciousness  as  the  tables  of 
the  law  took  definite  shape.  The  law  came 
from  above  as  an  ideal,  but  its  exact  form 
was  determined  by  utility,  and  expediency, 
the  needs  of  man  as  JNIoses  saw  them  at 
that  time,  otherwise  immediately  the  sixth 
commandment  would  have  been  "Thou 
shalt  not  be  angry,"  and  the  seventh  "  Thou 
shalt  not  lust  after  a  woman  in  thy  heart;" 
[  140  ] 


THE  POWER  OF  THE  BLAMELESS  LIFE 

indeed  the  negative  form  of  the  Decalogue 
further  indicates  utihty  as  their  part  origin ; 
they  were  defences  erected  in  a  besieged 
city.  The  social  need  of  the  moment  re- 
quired abstinence  from  murder  and  the 
most  aggressive  form  of  lust,  hence  the 
shape  and  terms  of  the  injunctions. 

The  prophets  moved  alongthe  same  lines 
as  JNIoses  in  dealing  with  ethics,  only  they 
went  deeper.  They  summarized  the  law: 
What  doth  the  Lor  d  require  ofthee.but  to  do 
justly^  and  to  love  mercy,  and  to  walk  hum- 
bly with  thy  God?  They  dealt  with  motives: 
Rend  your  heart  and  not  your  garments, 
and  turn  unto  the  Lord  your  God.  They 
outlined  positive  virtues:  Is  not  this  the 
fast  that  I  have  chosen  ?  to  loose  the  bands 
of  wickedness,  to  undo  the  heavy  burdens, 
and  to  let  the  oppressed  go  free,  and  that  ye 
break  every  yoke  ?  Is  it  not  to  deal  thy  bread 
to  the  hungi^y,  and  that  thou  bring  the  poor 
that  are  cast  out  to  thy  house?  When  thou 
seest  the  naked,  that  thou  cover  him;  and 
[  141  ] 


LEADERSHIP 

that  thou  hide  not  thyself  from  thine  own 
flesh? 

There  is  this  to  be  noted  in  the  Old  Testa- 
ment ethics  that  self-interest,  individual 
and  national,  is  mainly  the  motive  appealed 
to — either  to  save  the  soul  alive,  or  for 
prosperity's  sake,  the  particular  phase  of 
righteousness  being  expounded  is  enjoined. 
Be  ye  holy, for  I  your  God  am  holy,  is  there, 
but  it  is  not  in  the  foreground. 

Turning  from  the  religion  of  Israel  to 
other  ethnic  religions,  a  similar  high  regard 
for  righteousness  and  a  more  or  less  clear 
ethical  programme  are  to  be  found.  As  for 
Buddhism,  w^hatever  Gautama  may  or  may 
not  have  taught,  he  roused  in  his  foUow^ers 
such  a  refined  appreciation  of  righteousness, 
that  among  the  Pali  scriptures  we  find  some 
of  the  most  attractively  stated  ethical  pre- 
cepts in  literature.^  The  Buddhist  call  to 

1  See  the  Dhammapada ;  also  the  Introduction  to  the  Jdtaka. 
Arnold's  Light  of  Asia  is  not  a  good  guide  to  Buddhistic  phi- 
losophy. It  imports  into  Buddhism  too  much  of  the  Christian 
motive  of  which  the  religion  is  quite  empty.  However,  see 
Note  p.  249-254. 

[  142  ] 


THE  POWER  OF  THE  BLAMELESS  LIFE 

self-obliteration  has  no  parallel  in  history 
save  that  of  Jesus.  But  it  must  be  noted 
that  self-interest  is  at  its  core.  Release  from 
perplexity  and  toil  and  unpleasantness  is 
the  motive.  In  Oriental  judgement  salva- 
tion consists  in  the  total  suppression  of 
selfhood  and  absorption  into  some  ideal 
whole  where  self  is  nought  and  the  whole 
is  all.  So  far  as  salvation,  considered  as  an 
individual  reward,  is  the  Christian  incen- 
tive, we  have  something  not  wholly  dissim- 
ilar, the  distinction  being  that  our  idea  of 
salvation  embraces  the  jealous  preservation 
of  personal  identity  in  and  through  social 
completeness.  The  passive  Oriental  disposi- 
tion, with  unquenchable  racial  and  corpo- 
rate convictions,  of  necessity  formulates  a 
different  conception  of  bliss  from  that  of 
the  strenuous,  individualistic  Anglo-Saxon. 
The  Confucian  system  is  not  wanting  in 
high  ethical  thought.  "The  principle  of  the 
measuring  square"  is  so  advanced  as  to  be 
worthy  of  the  characterization  sometimes 
[  143  ] 


LEADERSHIP 

given  to  it  of  a  negative  statement  of  the 
Golden  Rule.^  In  the  Analects^  the  idea  of 
reciprocity  is  advanced.  "  What  you  do  not 
want  done  to  yourself  do  not  do  to  others." 
Probably  the  last  place  that  we  would 
look  for  high  moral  teaching  is  the  Koran. 
Nevertheless  there  we  find  it  in  flashes 
amidst  pages  of  almost  unintelligible  maun- 
derings.  "It  is  not  righteousness  that  ye 
turn  your  faces  in  prayer  towards  the  East 
and  the  West,  but  righteousness  is  of  him 
who  believeth  in  God  and  the  last  day,  and 
the  angels,  and  the  Scriptures,  and  the 
prophets :  who  giveth  money  for  God's  sake 
unto  his  kindred,  and  unto  orphans,  and 

1  Found  in  the  Great  Learning^  Commentary,  x  :  "What  a  man 
dishkes  in  his  superiors,  let  him  not  display  in  the  treatment 
of  his  inferiors ;  what  he  dislikes  in  inferiors,  let  him  not  dis- 
play in  his  service  of  his  superiors ;  what  he  dislikes  in  those 
who  are  before  him,  let  him  not  therewith  precede  those  who 
are  behind  him ;  what  he  dislikes  in  those  who  are  behind  him, 
let  him  not  therewith  follow  those  who  are  before  him ;  what 
he  dislikes  to  receive  on  the  right,  let  him  not  bestow  on  the 
left ;  what  he  dislikes  to  receive  on  the  left,  let  him  not  be- 
stow on  the  right — this  is  what  is  called  the  principle  with 
which,  as  with  a  measuring  square,  to  regulate  one's  conduct." 

2  Book  V.  11;  XV.  23. 

[   144  ] 


THE  POWER  OF  THE  BLAMELESS  LIFE 

the  needy,  and  the  stranger,  and  those  who 
ask,  and  for  redemption  of  captives;  who 
is  constant  at  prayer  and  giveth  alms ;  and 
of  those  who  perform  their  covenant  when 
they  have  covenanted,  and  who  behave 
themselves  patiently  in  ad  versity,  and  hard- 
ships, and  in  time  of  violence."^  "Clothe 
not  the  truth  with  vanity,  neither  conceal 
the  truth  against  your  own  knowledge."^ 
Mohammed's  followers  claim  for  him,  as 
the  devotees  of  most  cults  claim  for  their 
respective  founders,  advanced  righteous- 
ness. They  "speak  much  of  his  religious 
and  moral  virtues ;  as  his  piety,  veracity, 
justice,  liberality,  clemency,  humility,  and 
abstinence.  His  charity,  in  particular,  they 
say,  was  so  conspicuous  that  he  had  seldom 
any  money  in  his  house,  keeping  no  more 
for  his  own  use  than  was  just  sufficient  to 
maintain  his  family;  and  he  frequently 
spared  even  some  part  of  his  own  provi- 
sions to  supply  the  necessities  of  the  poor ; 

^  Alkoran,  chap.  ii.  entitled  "The  Cow."  ^  Ibid. 

[  145  ] 


LEADERSHIP 

SO  that  before  the  year's  end  he  had  gener- 
ally little  or  nothing  left:  'God,'  says  al 
Bokhari,  *  offered  him  the  keys  of  the  trea- 
sures of  the  earth,  but  he  would  not  accept 
them.'"^ 

It  would  be  aside  from  my  purpose  in  this 
hasty  survey  of  great  religions  to  give  more 
extended  quotations,  or  to  examine  into 
the  merits  of  Mohammed's  character.  The 
sole  point  I  wish  to  make  is,  that  human 
nature  as  such  is  drawn  toward  righteous- 
ness, and  that  moral  integrity  is  held  by 
the  crowd  to  be  an  essential  characteristic 
for  a  Leader.  Either  he  has  virtue,  or  else 
it  is  attributed  to  him  by  his  followers. 

II 

Then  Jesus  Christ  came.  While  He  clarified, 
deepened,  and  focused  ethical  thought,  the 
great  thing  that  He  did  — that  which  sepa- 
rates Him  from  all  ethical  teachers  before 
or  since — was  to  give  it  a  universal,  endur- 

1  Sale's  Preliminary  Discourse  to  the  Koran,  p.  32. 

[  146  ] 


THE  POWER  OF  THE  BLAMELESS  LIFE 

ing  dynamic,  putting  it  within  reach  of  the 
least,  and  the  weakest,  and  the  worst ;  and 
to  impart  to  it  one  motive  for  all.  So  far 
as  "focusing"  is  concerned  I  cannot  agree 
with  Maeterlinck,  who  says:  "Whatever 
the  absolute  moralists  may  say,  as  soon 
as  one  is  no  longer  among  equal  con- 
sciences, every  truth,  to  produce  the  effect 
of  truth,  requires  focusing;  and  Jesus  Christ 
Himself  was  obliged  to  focus  the  greater 
part  of  those  which  He  revealed  to  His 
disciples, for,  had  He  been  addressing  Plato 
or  Seneca,  instead  of  speaking  to  fishers  of 
Galilee,  He  would  probably  have  said  to 
them  things  different  from  those  which  He 
did  say."^  There  is  such  a  thing  as  a  uni- 
versal tongue,  and  it  was  in  terms  of  this 
tongue  that  Jesus  taught.  He  could  speak 
in  no  other  language,  for  He  was  the  Uni- 
versal Man.  In  addressing  the  woman  of 
Samaria,  S.  Peter,  or  the  crowd.  He  was 
addressing  man,  and  chose  His  thought 

1  Essay  on  Sincerity  in  the  Double  Garden,  §  ii. 

[  i«  ] 


LEADERSHIP 

accordingly.  If  Plato  and  Seneca  had  been 
near  Him  and  He  had  spoken  to  them,  it 
would  have  been  in  terms  not  less  intelligi- 
ble or  suited  to  the  crowd  than  those  which 
He  actually  used ;  that  is  to  say,  the  focus- 
ing would  have  been  just  as  intense  and 
just  as  pertinent  to  universal  need  as  what 
has  come  down  to  us,  whatever  His  words. 
But  I  desire  to  give  special  attention  to  the 
more  important  features  of  His  contribu- 
tion to  ethics,  —  1.  Dynamic;  2.  Motive. 

1.  Jesus  expressed  this  dynamic  first  of 
all  in  terms  of  His  own  human  experience. 
Whatever  we  may  think  of  His  teaching, 
and  of  the  exposition  of  His  teaching  by 
His  most  intimate  friends  and  companions, 
no  one  can  dispute  His  loyalty  to  His  pre- 
cepts. There  is  no  hiatus,  large  or  small,  be- 
tween His  life  and  His  spoken  exposition 
of  what  life  should  be.  He  makes  to-day, 
after  nearly  threescore  generations  of  cri- 
tics have  studied  His  career,  and  with  the 
same  result,  the  boldest  challenge  that  ever 
[  148  ] 


THE  POWER  OF  THE  BLAMELESS  LIFE 

escaped  human  lips —  Which  of  you  convict- 
eth  me  of  sin?  We  may  be  confused  in  the 
metaphysic  of  His  person,  but  we  have  no 
doubt  that  He  achieved  His  ideal  to  the 
uttermost.  He  stood  blameless  at  the  be- 
ginning, and  as  He  stood  He  stands.  He 
teaches  from  the  first  that  righteousness  is 
not  in  word,  but  in  power. 

And  so  the  Word  had  breath,  and  wrought 
With  human  hands  the  creed  of  creeds 
In  loveliness  of  perfect  deeds. 

More  strong  than  all  poetic  thought. 

The  "Ten  Words"  become  one  Word  in 
Jesus  Christ  and  spell  Perfection. 

Further  let  it  be  noted  that  the  dynamic 
was  expressed  in  terms  of  common  life. 
Jesus  was  not  an  ecclesiastic.  The  ecclesias- 
tics did  Him  to  death.  He  never  held  any 
official  position.  He  was,  as  we  would  say,  a 
layman,  ^ — and  so  is  the  layman's  pattern. 
The  virtues  which  He  portrays  by  living 
them  are  the  layman's  virtues.  His  teach- 
ing carries  weight  not  because  He  has  a 

[  149  ] 


LEADERSHIP 

position,  but  because  He  has  a  character  of 
authority,  that  is,  a  character  that  has  al- 
ready hved  the  teaching.  He  spent  thirty 
years  of  labour  upon  Himself  for  the  sake 
of  others,  and  then  took  a  holiday  of  three 
years  from  the  carpenter's  shop  to  teach 
the  life  He  had  learned  to  live,  by  giving 
public  exposition  of  it.  The  Lord's  Prayer, 
for  instance,  is  so  called  not  because  He 
taught  it,  but  because  He  prayed  it  into  its 
concise  perfection,  and  when  His  followers 
asked  Him  for  help  in  prayer  He  was  able 
to  give  it  promptly  from  His  own  experi- 
ence. It  is  interesting  to  find  in  one  of  the 
novels  of  the  day  ^  the  following  passage : 
"*Why  should  not  the  saint  of  the  future 
be  a  layman?'  *I  believe  he  will  be,'  ex- 
claimed Padre  Salvati.  The  enthusiastic 
Don  Fare,  on  the  contrary,  was  convinced 
that  he  would  be  a  Sovereign  Pontiff." 
Benedetto  tried  to  be  an  ecclesiastic,  but 
his  virtues  were  not  of  the  order  that  the 

1 II  Santo,  pp.  63,  64. 

[  150] 


THE  POWER  OF  THE  BLAMELESS  LIFE 

ecclesiastics  required,  so  they  thrust  him 
out  of  their  midst — just  as  the  Holy  Office 
a  little  later  treated  the  book  that  exalted 
these  virtues. 

When  we  scrutinize  the  lives  of  other 
ethical  teachers  and  leaders  somethirtg  is 
always  lacking ;  either  there  is  the  little  rift 
that  damages  all  the  music,  or  some  glar- 
ing inconsistency,  whether  the  person  con- 
cerned is  Moses,  or  Gautama,  or  the  latest 
philosopher.  If  the  observer  chances  to 
think  that  in  this  case  or  that  there  is  an 
exception,  he  has  but  to  ask,  to  be  told  by 
the  person  concerned  that  something  is 
lacking.  No  one  except  Jesus  has  ever  been 
able  to  say:  "In  me  promise  and  fulfil- 
ment have  met  together.  I  am  what  I  ought 
to  have  been."  This  is  in  part  to  be  ac- 
counted for  by  the  fact  that  the  dynamic 
necessary  for  the  fulfilment  of  teaching  has 
been  looked  for  from  some  external  source, 
in  the  code  itself  generally.  It  is  this  that 
has  been  the  bane  of  Christianity.  Practical 
[  151  ] 


LEADERSHIP 

ethics  have  singular  beauty,  and  of  course 
beauty  is  an  aspect  of  power.  A  newly 
formulated  code  possesses,  too,  the  win- 
someness  of  novelty.  But  wherever  depend- 
ence is  placed  upon  the  code  for  dynamic, 
strength  will  fail  as  we  grow  familiar  with 
the  beauty  of  the  code  and  the  novelty  of 
expression  fades.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  is  it 
not  so  that  all,  or  practically  all,  modern 
philosophers  with  a  high  ethical  code 
whether  utilitarian,  or  pragmatic,  or  ration- 
alistic, or  idealistic,  who  teach  dogmatically 
and  expect  this  system  or  that  to  take  the 
place  of  rehgion,  get  their  ability  to  be 
moderately  true  to  their  tenets  in  their  own 
lives  from  some  form  of  traditional  or  or- 
thodox Christianity  learned  in  childhood  ? 
They  expect  others  to  get  a  dynamic  from 
philosophy  which  it  is  not,  and  never  has 
been,  in  the  power  of  philosophy  to  give. 
It  is  different  with  Jesus  Christ  and  His 
teaching.  The  power  is  resident  in  the  per- 
son, whatever  impetus  may  be  had  from  the 
[  15^  ] 


THE  POWER  OF  THE  BLAMELESS  LIFE 

appeal  of  the  code.  Christianity  is  built,  I 
will  not  say  on  dynamic  rather  than  on 
righteousness,  but  on  dynamic  anterior  to 
righteousness,  or  at  least  coincident  with  it. 
"  Life  "  is  the  watchword  of  Christianity.  In 
Mm  was  life;  and  the  life  was  the  light  of 
men;  I  am  the  Way,  and  the  Truth,  and  the 
Life;  I  came  that  they  might  have  life,  and 
have  it  abundantly.  It  was  not  until  the 
dynamic  of  the  Resurrection  was  let  loose 
upon  the  disciples  that,  although  filled  with 
appreciation  of  the  beauty  of  their  Master's 
moral  appeal,  even  the  greatest  of  them  was 
able  to  say,  /  can  do  all  things  through 
Christ  who  strengtheneth  vie. 

The  dynamic  revealed  in  the  person  of 
Jesus  Christ  is  for  universal  use.  In  order 
to  declare  its  full  force  He  placed  it  over 
against  the  hardest  proposition  that  life 
contains — the  man  who  had  known  better, 
had  had  high  privilege,  and  had  dishon- 
oured all.  You  see  I  cannot  help  running 
into  the  "prodigal- son  attitude"  at  every 
[  153  ] 


LEADERSHIP 

turn  in  the  road!  Jesus  proceeds  to  pro- 
claim that  not  the  sackcloth  and  ashes  of 
past  failure,  but  the  fair  garment  of  right- 
eousness is  the  Christian's  heritage.  Nor  is 
that  garment  one  of  forensic  pardon  or  im- 
puted goodness,  but  goodness  achieved  by 
the  unconquerable,  all-conquering  dynamic 
of  eternal  life.  The  dynamic  that  makes 
this  possible  is  imperishable  because  it  is 
organic ;  it  is  the  dynamic  of  sonship. 

It  is  true  enough  that  Christianity  has  as 
yet  produced  no  character  equal  to  that  of 
its  Founder ;  but  Christianity  is  very  young 
still  and  just  beginning  to  understand  itself. 
Even  so  history  has  a  fair  sprinkling  of 
characters  so  v^onderful  that  they  are  se- 
cond only  to  Jesus,  and  as  for  those  who, 
but  for  the  Gospel,  so  far  from  attaining 
a  high  degree  of  righteousness,  would  have 
been  wrecks  and  failures,  they  are  count- 
less. Then  there  are  those  other  some  who 
in  penitence  move  on  from  strength  to 
strength  of  blamelessness.  Their  past  per- 
[  154  ] 


THE  POWER  OF  THE  BLAMELESS  LIFE 

haps  blocks  the  way  to  immediate  achieve- 
ment, but  their  penitence  is  undoing  the 
past — penitence  that  sine  qua  non  of  hu- 
man life  by  which  the  days  that  are  gone 
and  the  deeds  that  are  done  are  remoulded 
and  their  eternal  aspect  reversed  or  puri- 
fied, and  through  the  exercise  of  which  we 
announce  ourselves  to  be  morally  responsi- 
ble beings.  Penitence  is  simply  being  abso- 
lutely sincere  with  oneself. 

The  Christian  dynamic  expresses  itself 
only  in  terms  of  effort  and  is  never  dis- 
couraged by  failure.  No  one  from  Jesus  to 
ourselves  has  achieved  or  even  known  the 
meaning  of  power  without  struggle.  I  would 
like  to  repudiate  the  idea  that  saints  are 
built  that  way  from  the  first.  As  Ben  Jon- 
son  said  of  a  poet — '*A  good  poet's  made, 
as  well  as  born" — so  I  say  of  a  good  man. 
Aptitude  for  goodness  does  not  count  much 
compared  with  struggle  for  goodness,  and 
aptitude  itself  is  of  no  account  whatever 
without  struggle.  Jesus  gives  us  a  glimpse 
[  155  ] 


LEADERSHIP 

of  His  own  struggle  which  is  typical  not 
only  of  one  experience,  but  also  of  His 
whole  career.  The  picture  He  paints  is  in 
high  colour  and  is  not  intended  to  be  dis- 
sected too  minutely  or  interpreted  too  lit- 
erally. What  He  would  say  to  us  through  it 
is  that  He  won  gloriously  through  struggle, 
that  He  was  not  a  demigod,  but  man.  It 
is  significant  that  the  only  two  bits  of  auto- 
biography He  has  left  us — the  Wilderness 
and  Gethsemane — are  the  record  of  fierce 
battle  and  conquest  with  weapons  such  as 
are  at  our  disposal. 

In  a  popular  novel  we  are  told  that 
Washington  "was  not  a  man  of  genius, 
therefore  fell  into  none  of  the  pitfalls  of 
that  terrible  gift ;  he  was  great  by  virtue  of 
his  superhuman  moral  strength, — and  it  is 
safe  to  say  that  in  public  life  he  never  ex- 
perienced a  temptation, — by  a  wisdom  no 
mental  heat  ever  unbalanced,  by  an  unri- 
valled instinct  for  the  best  and  most  use- 
ful in  human  beings,  and  by  a  public  con- 
[156] 


THE  POWER  OF  THE  BLAMELESS  LIFE 

science  to  which  he  would  have  unhesitat- 
ingly sacrificed  himself  and  all  he  loved, 
were  it  a  question  of  the  nation's  good."^ 
It  is  psychological  nonsense  to  say  that 
"in  public  life  he  never  experienced  a 
temptation."  A  man's  vocation  is  invariably 
the  sphere  of  his  temptation.  Washington's 
temper  and  pride  both  assailed  him  in 
public  life,  but  he,  not  they,  won  the  battle. 
Nor  did  Phillips  Brooks  without  many 
a  fight,  and  here  and  there  a  fall,  reach  the 
moral  greatness  that  distinguished  his  char- 
acter. The  reality  of  his  struggle  and  the 
enduring  and  profound  character  of  his 
penitence  are  reflected  in  a  line  of  a  late  .^ 
sonnet  from  his  hand,  as  distinctly  as  the 
forest  in  the  mirror  of  the  lake  at  its  feet. 
The  line  runs — he  is  speaking  about  his 
house — 

Where  rests  the  shadow  of  my  sin. 

I    refer    to   Washington    and    Phillips 
Brooks  not  only  because  they  are  near-by 

1  The  Conqueror,  p.  323. 

[  157] 


LEADERSHIP 

men,  but  also  because  they  are  as  truly 
saints  as  others  of  much  higher  ecclesiasti- 
cal fame.  It  is  largely  because  the  average 
person  thinks  of  the  yesterday  saints  as  be- 
ing in  a  class  by  themselves,  "born  saints," 
that  it  is  necessary  to  assert  that  the  to-day 
saints  are  as  real  as  the  yesterday  saints 
and  in  no  wise  inferior  to  them.  It  is 
hard  to  convince  people  that  yesterday 
saints  became  saints  by  struggle,  and  it  is 
equally  hard  to  convince  them  that  to-day 
saints  are  saints  at  all. 

2.  Jesus  added  a  new  motive  to  ethics. 
The  beauty  of  this  motive — I  have  already 
defined  it  as  the  Social  Motive — consists 
not  so  much  in  its  novelty  as  in  its  com- 
prehensiveness and  generosity.  It  includes 
all  that  is  good  in  existing  motives  and  re- 
arranges the  perspective  of  the  moral  land- 
scape. Self-interest  and  utility  and  expe- 
diency are  all  changed  by  being  related  to 
a  central  point,  which  heightens  the  value 
of  all  and  destroys  none.  Self-interest,  for 
[  158  1 


THE  POWER  OF  THE  BLAMELESS  LIFE 

instance,  is  not  decried.  It  is  taken  out  of 
isolation.  Self-interest  must  be  multiplied 
until  it  reaches  beyond  the  fragment  of 
humanity  where  it  begins,  to  the  whole  of 
humanity.  "Love  yourself,"  is  selfishness 
only  when  we  fail  to  love  our  neighbour 
as  we  love  ourselves.  In  the  earlier  stages 
of  the  development  of  ethical  thought 
a  neighbour  was  the  man  sitting  in  the  / 
nearest  chair;  now  he  is  the  man,  where- 
ever,  whoever,  he  may  be.  Personal  rewards 
are  held  out  to  the  faithful,  but  they  are 
not  rewards  to  be  competed  for,  or  which 
will  set  a  man  above  his  brother;  rather  are 
they  such  as  get  their  highest  value  from 
being  possessed  by  the  many. 

Utility  and  expediency  are  matters  of 
moment.  God's  commandments  have  prac- 
tical value  here  and  now,  not  excepting 
humility,  that  forms  the  only  means  by 
which  a  Leader  can  always  be  of  the  crowd. 
Obedience  is  a  source  of  vitality.  Cleanli- 
ness began,  among  some  peoples  at  any 
[159] 


LEADERSHIP 

rate,  as  a  divine  discipline  and  is  now 
accepted  as  a  commonplace  of  decency. 
Meekness  is  a  powerful  factor  in  the  con- 
trol of  others. 

It's  better  being  good  than  bad, 
It's  safer  being  meek  than  fierce, 
It's  fitter  being  sane  than  mad. 

Doubtless  many  virtues  came  into  play  un- 
der the  stimulus  of  expediency,  but  this 
does  not  make  them  any  the  less  divine. 
Christianity  in  its  ethical  entirety  has  never 
been  tried  on  a  large  scale  or  for  an  ex- 
tended period,  but  experience  in  a  small 
way  seems  to  indicate  that  the  least  pre- 
cept of  its  Founder  will  prove  to  be  of 
immediate  utility  when  the  whole  of  His 
code  is  accepted  con  amove. 

But  lest  we  should  lose  sight  of  the  main 
question  in  glancing  at  side  issues,  let  us 
return  to  the  Social  Motive.  It  takes  the 
righteousness  of  the  individual  and  makes 
it  the  great  instrument  of  influence,  so  that 
we  aim  at  self-sanctifi cation  to  promote 
[  160] 


THE  POWER  OF  THE  BLAMELESS  LIFE 

the  sanctification  of  mankind — Fo7^  their 
sokes  I  sanctify  myself  that  they  also  may 
be  sanctified, 

III 

A  Leader  must  conform  his  hfe  to  the 
highest  ethics.  The  power  that  integrity- 
sets  in  operation  is  too  intangible  to  analyze 
with  ease,  but  there  is  no  power  on  earth 
that  is  more  electrical  in  its  action.  And  in 
Christian  countries  it  is  more  and  more  re- 
quired of  public  men  that  they  should  have 
character.  The  framework  of  society  is  con- 
structed on  the  supposition  that  those  who 
are  administering  trusts  are  sound  morally, 
and  when  the  popular  confidence  is  shaken 
the  whole  structure  totters.  Moral  qualifi- 
cations in  a  competition  for  office  are  always 
looked  for  and  discussed,  so  that  those  who 
do  not  possess  them,  attempt  to  counterfeit 
them  in  order  to  win  support  from  the  peo- 
ple. But  reputation  without  character  is  as 
empty  of  power  as  a  valise  which,  though 
[161  ] 


LEADERSHIP 

well  pasted  over  with  foreign  labels,  has 
never  been  further  than  from  Boston  to 
New  York,  is  innocent  of  travel.  On  the 
other  hand  character  without  reputation  is 
a  power  like  the  cool  breeze  on  a  tropical 
day.  It  steals  in  and  refreshes  life  without 
telling  its  name  or  source.  A  good  charac- 
ter is  in  itself  a  social  service. 

Whatever  may  have  been  the  loose  and 
ill-balanced  conceptions  of  past  genera- 
tions, genius  cannot  now  claim  exemption 
from  the  highest  moral  principles  with  im- 
punity. Under  the  influence  of  his  grief 
Wordsworth  wrote  in  poetic  form  of  the 
dying  statesman,  Charles  James  Fox — 

And  many  thousands  now  are  sad :  — 
Wait  for  the  fulfilment  of  their  fear; 
For  he  must  die  who  is  their  stay. 
Their  glory  disappear. 

It  is  doggerel,  but  I  quote  it  to  give  a 
cotemporary's  evidence  of  the  popular  at- 
titude. But  listen  to  the  melancholy  verdict 
of  to-day  on  this  man  whose  genius  had 

[  162  ] 


THE  POWER  OF  THE  BLAMELESS  LIFE 

not  the  lifelong  support  of  his  integrity: 
"We  have  no  desire  to  condemn  Fox  be- 
cause of  the  excesses  of  his  life,  and  we  are 
aware  that  profligates  have  by  no  means 
always  been  incapable  of  making  sacrifices 
for  high  causes.  In  Fox's  case,  however, 
the  unbridled  indulgence  of  his  passions 
had  hardened  all  within  and  petrified  the 
feeling  to  such  an  extent  that  he  had  be- 
come incapable  of  great  actions,  though, 
we  admit,  not  of  great  speeches.  When  it 
was  proposed  to  Cromwell  that  Charles  II 
should  marry  his  daughter,  and  as  his  suc- 
cessor unite  the  warring  elements  in  the 
state,  Cromwell  cut  short  the  proposal  with 
the  remark:  *  He  is  so  damnably  debauched 
that  he  would  undo  us  all.'"^ 

It  is  with  regret  that  one  finds  the  fol- 
lowing passage  in  Mrs.  Atherton's  eulogy 
of  Hamilton:  "To  expect  a  man  of  Ham- 
ilton's order  of  genius  to  keep  faith  with 
one  woman  for  a  lifetime  would  be  as  un- 

1  The  Spectator,  September  15,  1906. 

[163] 


LEADERSHIP 

reasonable  as  to  look  for  such  genius  with- 
out the  transcendent  passions  which  are  its 
furnace."^  Suffice  it  to  say  that  we  shall  ex- 
pect of  such  geniuses,  should  they  appear 
in  our  day,  the  commonest  precepts  of  de- 
cency and  fidelity.  Nor  have  we  such  a  poor 
opinion  of  Betsy  Schuyler's  womanhood 
as  to  write  her  down  the  moral  monstrosity 
that  the  authoress  makes  her  when  she  says 
that  the  knowledge  of  Hamilton's  faults 
"did  not  detract  from  her  happiness." 
Whatever  Hamilton  did  or  did  not  do,  he 
marred  his  extraordinary  influence  by  scan- 
dalous behaviour,  and  gave  the  woman  who 
had  taken  him  **for  better,  for  worse,"  the 
worse  rather  than  the  better,  to  her  infeli- 
city and  his  shame.  That  he  had  transcen- 
dent passions  is  undoubted,  for  they  are  the 
inevitable  concomitant  of  creative  genius. 
But  the  aids  and  incentives  to  tame  them 
exceed  greatly  that  which  ordinary  men 
possess.  When  Hamilton  was  found  out  he 

1  The  Conqueror^  p.  290. 

[  164  ] 


THE  POWER  OF  THE  BLAMELESS  LIFE 

was  manly  enough  to  meet  his  shame 
squarely,  and  tacitly  acknowledge  his  moral 
responsibility.  He  would  be  the  first  one  to 
repudiate  such  a  sentiment  as  his  over- 
enthusiastic  champion  utters,  if  he  could 
speak  to  us.  The  Greek  gods  are  dead,  and 
all  excuses  of  divine  lust  are  an  anachro- 
nism. 

I  am  alive  to  the  fact  that  I  am  not  giv- 
ing utterance  to  a  conceit  of  my  own  in 
speaking  as  I  do.  The  people,  though  mak- 
ing no  claim  to  advanced  virtue  for  them- 
selves, and  gentle  to  a  fault  when  one  of 
the  crowd  goes  far  astray,  are  keen  critics 
of  those  who  in  any  sense  may  be  classed 
as  Leaders.  Because  it  is  not  the  custom 
to  analyze  character  in  the  presence  of  the 
person  concerned  we  are  apt  to  live  in 
blissful  self-deceit  that  concludes  that  we 
have  not  been  found  out  in  our  foibles, 
frailties,  and  sins.  But  the  scrutinizing  eyes 
of  the  people  have  been  busy,  and  there 
are  few  of  us  indeed  who  have  not  long 
[165] 


LEADERSHIP 

since  been  found  out  in  those  very  imper- 
fections we  are  most  sure  no  one  has  de- 
tected. The  more  conspicuous  a  man's  vo- 
cation and  the  more  intimately  it  is  related 
to    the   public,   the    more   searching  the 
judgement  he  undergoes, the  more  insistent 
the  demand  that  he  conform  his  life  to  a 
high  standard.  Dr.  Nitobe,  of  Kyoto  Im- 
perial University,  recently  said  that  hither- 
to "Japan  has  been  what  the  Germans  call 
a  *Rechtstaat,'  a  legally  organized  state,  a 
skeleton  with  little  or  no  moral  flesh  on  it. 
And  it  is  to  Christianity  that  we  must  look 
to  give  us  the  moral  flesh.  It  is  as  a  state, 
and  not  as  a  society,  that  we  have  made 
changes  and  progress,  and  now  the  time  has 
come  to  make  changes  in  society.  This  is 
dependent  on  the  personal  character  of 
those  in  places  of  Leadership  and  authority, 
and  personal  character  is  best  improved  or 
changed  by  Christianity.  That  people  in 
general  believe  that  Christianity  is  the  best 
form  of  character  is  evidenced  by  the  fact 
[  166  ] 


THE  POWER  OF  THE  BLAMELESS  LIFE 

SO  many  of  the  characters  in  popular  Japa- 
nese novels  and  dramas  are  Christian."^ 

The  history  of  our  own  country  bears 
witness  to  the  truth  of  Dr.  Nitobe's  con- 
tention. When  we  review  the  hves  of  our 
great  men  we  love  to  linger  over  their 
moral  worth.  Lincoln's  statesmanship  is  a 
great  heritage,  but  his  rugged  honesty  a 
greater.  He  was  a  shepherd  who  fed  his 
flock  according  to  the  integrity  of  Ms  heart; 
and  guided  them  by  the  skilfulness  of  his 
hands — and  in  that  order.  As  a  lawyer, 
he  "never  knowingly  undertook  a  case  in 
which  justice  was  on  the  side  of  his  oppo- 
nent. That  same  inconvenient  honesty 
which  prompted  him,  in  his  storekeeping 
days,  to  close  the  shop  and  go  in  search  of 
a  woman  he  had  innocently  defrauded  of 
a  few  ounces  of  tea  while  weighing  out  her 
groceries,  made  it  impossible  for  him  to  do 
his  best  with  a  poor  case. "  ^  As  a  conspicuous 

1  East  and  West,  October,  1906,  p.  389. 

2  The  School  Boy's  Life  of  Lincoln,  p.  66. 

[167] 


LEADERSHIP 

Leader  he  was  able  to  say  to  lawyers : "  Per- 
suade your  neigh  hours  to  compromise  when- 
ever you  can.  Point  out  to  them  how  the 
nominal  winner  is  often  a  real  loser — in  fees, 
expenses,  and  waste  of  time.  As  a  peace- 
maker the  lawyer  has  a  superior  opportu- 
nity of  being  a  good  man."^  Or  if  we  turn 
to  the  great  Confederate  general,  Robert 
E.  Lee,  again  we  find  integrity  mounting 
above  all  other  considerations,  so  that  after 
the  war,  at  a  time  when  he  was  in  penury, 
he  refused  the  offer  of  a  large  sum  of  money 
if  he  would  allow  his  name  to  be  used  in 
connection  with  a  business  concern,  with 
the  remark  that  "it  was  not  his  habit  to  re- 
ceive money  except  for  services  rendered." 
Both  these  men  were  blameless  not 
merely  when  judged  by  the  ethics  of  their 
day,  but  by  the  more  absolute  standards. 
They  lived  in  advance  of  current  ethics, 
and  so,  to  quote  a  fine  phrase,  "practised 
immortality." 

1  The  School  Boy's  Life  of  Lincoln,  p.  67. 

[168] 


THE  POWER  OF  THE  BLAMELESS  LIFE 

We  have  considered  blamelessness  as 
being  a  qualification  demanded  of  Leaders 
by  the  crowd.  Let  us  bring  the  considera- 
tion of  this  topic  to  a  close  by  viewing  it 
as  a  conscious  source  of  power  to  the 
Leader.  He  knows  that  it  cannot  fail  of  its 
effect,  because  man  was  made  for  righteous- 
ness. But  more  than  that,  he  is  aware 
that  it  is  necessary  to  him  in  order  that  he 
may  be  at  his  best.  We  can  bear  other 
people's  sins  without  breaking  under  them, 
but,  by  some  strange  law,  we  cannot  bear 
our  own.  A  free  conscience  is  one  of  the 
greatest  conservers  of  vitality  that  human 
personality  possesses.  Phillips  Brooks  once 
said  to  a  friend  "with  great  solemnity, 
'  How  wretched  I  should  be  if  I  felt  that 
I  was  carrying  about  with  me  any  secret 
which  I  should  not  be  willing  that  all  the 
world  should  know!'"^  Yes,  not  merely 
"wretched,"  but  fettered,  for  everyone  that 
committeth  sin  is  the  bondservant  of  sin, 

1  Life  of  Phillips  Brooks^  vol.  ii.  p.  778. 

[169] 


LEADERSHIP 

Now  to  be  a  Leader  it  is  first  of  all  requisite 
that  a  man  should  be  free. 


[170] 


LECTURE  V 


Speak  to  Him  thou  for  He  hears,  and  Spirit  with  Spirit  can 

meet  — 
Closer  is  He  than  breathing^  and  nearer  than  hands  and  feet. 

Tennyson 

Loud  mockers  in  the  roaring  street 
Say  Christ  is  crucified  again: 
Twice  pierced  His  gospel-hearing  feet. 
Twice  broken  His  great  heart  in  vain. 

I  hear  and  to  myself  I  smile. 

For  Christ  talks  with  me  all  the  while. 

Le  Gallienne 

Q.  What  do  you  understand  by  prayer? 

A .  I  understand  that  when  our  spirits  are  attuned  to  the 
Spirit  of  righteousness,  our  hopes  and  aspirations  exert  an  in- 
fluence far  beyond  their  conscious  range,  and  in  a  true  sense 
bring  us  into  communion  with  our  Heavenly  Father.  This  power 
of  filial  Communion  is  called  prayer ;  it  is  an  attitude  of  min- 
gled worship  and  supplication  ;  v)e  offer  petitions  in  a  spirit  of 
trust  and  submission,  and  endeavour  to  realize  the  Divine  at- 
tributes with  the  help  and  example  of  Chi'ist. 

Lodge 


LECTURE  V 

THE  POWER  OF  FELLOWSHIP  WITH 
THE  DIVINE 

WE  have  reached  the  last  Hnk  in  the 
chain,  and  it  is  a  Hnk  of  gold  binding 
the  things  that  are  seen  to  the  things  that 
are  not  seen.  All  that  we  have  considered 
thus  far — motive,  force,  progress  toward 
perfection,  whether  in  nature  or  in  man  — 
are  but  so  many  aspects  of  one  mysterious 
reality  which  we  call  life,  and  which  lies 
behind  the  visible  world  sustaining  and 
vitalizing  it.  Between  our  universe  of  men 
and  things  and  this  reality,  there  is  un- 
broken correspondence.  The  heavens  de- 
clare the  glory  of  God:  and  the  firmament 
showeth  his  handiwork.  The  world  of  mat- 
ter is  as  an  instrument  in  the  hands  of 
a  master  which,  submissive  to  His  touch, 
gives  forth  to  us  His  music.  It  were  the 
least  thing  that  man  could  do  to  be  as 

[  173  ] 


LEADERSHIP 

responsive  as  things  and  plants  and  birds 
to  the  pressure  of  life. 

I 

Fellowship  with  the  Divine  is  as  normal 
as  fellowship  with  man.  Some  years  ago  I 
was  discussing  with  a  friend  the  question 
of  arousing  men  to  a  realization  of  their 
possibilities,  and  I  said  that  I  found  that 
there  was  a  response  to  the  moral  appeal 
whenever  it  was  made  with  force.  The  dig- 
nity of  manhood  formed  a  noblesse  oblige, 
and  men  needed  to  be  told  frequently  that 
to  be  a  son  of  man  was  an  honour  that  ex- 
pected recognition  in  right  living  and  self- 
respect.  My  friend  replied  that  the  moral 
appeal  was  good  as  far  as  it  went,  but  that 
the  human  heart  hungered  for  something 
more.  "It  is  the  spiritual  appeal,"  he  said, 
"that  is  the  most  telling  among  spiritual 
beings.  We  must  awake  men  to  know  that 
they  are  sons  of  God." 

He  was  right.  The  appeal  to  the  Social 

[  n4  ] 


FELLOWSHIP  WITH  THE  DIVINE 

Motive  and  to  the  moral  nature  of  man  are 
insufficient,  unless  they  are  capped  by  an 
appeal  to  his  spiritual  nature.  We  have  seen 
that  there  is  implanted  within  us  an  appe- 
tite for  correspondence  with  our  own  kind 
which  is  as  much  a  part  of  us  as  self-love, 
but  the  appetite  for  a  knowledge  of  and 
correspondence  with  the  Divine  is  not  less 
marked.  There  is  no  one  thing  that  has 
more  constantly  or  fully  occupied  the  at- 
tention of  the  human  race  than  the  things 
which  are  not  seen — the  life  that  lies  be- 
hind life.  The  great  literature  of  every 
country  spends  itself  upon  one  phase  or 
another  of  the  subject.  It  is  that  which 
science  is  most  solicitous  to  fathom,  but 
before  which  she  stands  baffled.  Whatever 
else  she  has  ascertained,  her  ignorance  of 
what  hfe  and  death  are  is  as  profound  as 
the  stillness  of  the  wilderness.  Careless  and 
devoid  of  seriousness  as  human  society  ap- 
pears to  be  on  the  surface,  there  is  no  per- 
son so  wholly  engrossed  in  the  things  of 
[  1^5  ] 


LEADERSHIP 

sight  and  sound  as  not  to  reflect  from  time 
to  time  upon  the  mystery  of  the  life  that 
lies  behind  life,  even  if  only  long  enough 
to  negative  its  reality  and  relapse  into 
materialism  and  frivolity.  But  with  the  vast 
majority  of  men  the  pressure  of  the  unseen 
is  so  constant  and  deep  that  however  little 
they  may  reveal  to  their  companions  their 
inmost  thoughts,  it  forms  a  subconscious- 
ness as  truly  a  part  of  their  experience  as 
the  sobbing  of  the  wind  is  part  of  the 
storm. 

Mankind  has  always  been  listening  for 
the  voice  of  God.  Never  yet  has  a  prophet 
announced  his  errand  as  being  that  of  God's 
spokesman  without  creating  excitement 
and  attracting  a  following.  The  crowd  may 
abandon  him  if  they  mislike  his  message, 
or  crucify  him  if  they  hate  it;  but  their 
violence  only  bears  new  witness  to  the  im- 
portance attached  to  the  question  by  the 
people.  And  it  is  also  something  to  reflect 
upon  that  prophets  are  not  put  to  death  on 
[176] 


FELLOAVSHIP  WITH  THE  DIVINE 

the  score  that  they  are  prophets,  but  that 
they  are  false  prophets,  pretending  to 
be  messengers  from  God  when  they  know 
they  are  not.  He  who  speaks  in  the 
name  of  God  and  catches  the  pubhc  con- 
fidence which,  because  of  the  imperishable, 
insatiable  appetite  for  Fellowship  with  the 
Divine  it  is  as  easy  to  catch  as  is  the  down 
of  the  dandelion  seed  by  the  breeze,  wields 
a  power  the  hke  of  which  is  not  paralleled 
upon  earth.  A  Mohammed  can  bend  the 
multitudes  hither  and  thither  as  though 
they  were  the  white-hot  iron  under  the 
smith's  hammer ;  a  Mahdi  fills  his  followers 
with  a  frenzy  that  laughs  in  the  face  of 
death  and  rejoices  in  recklessness;  a  John 
Baptist,  whose  power  is  enhanced  by  the 
proclamation  of  his  nothingness  and  of  the 
paramount  importance  of  his  message,  is 
surrounded  by  eager  listeners;  and  as  for 
Jesus,  the  whole  world  goes  after  Him. 

And  the  message  that  men  expect  to  get 
is  that  God  is  on  their  side.  They  resent 
[  1^'7  ] 


LEADERSHIP 

any  other.  Their  settled,  though  quite  pro- 
bably unanalyzed,  conviction  is  that  God  is, 
either  actively  or  passively,  friendly.  In  the 
Luxembourg  there  is  a  picture  by  Laurens 
called  "L'Excommunication,"  which  im- 
pressed me  deeply  as  indicative  of  the  de- 
pendence of  man  upon  the  consciousness 
or  subconsciousness  of  God's  friendliness  to 
him.  It  represents  Robert  the  Pious  and 
his  queen  at  the  moment  of  excommunica- 
tion. The  papal  legate  is  seen  departing, 
and  the  lifeless,  smoking  candle  lies  before 
the  throne.  From  the  King's  nerveless  hand 
the  sceptre  has  fallen,  and  so  hopeless  and 
horror-stricken  is  the  expression  on  the 
faces  of  the  royal  pair  that  the  splendour  of 
their  surroundings  seems  as  tawdry  and 
valueless  as  tinsel.  God  was  no  longer  on 
their  side.  Life  was  over.  That  was  the  ef- 
fect upon  them  of  the  papal  pronuncia- 
mento. 

So  much  for  our  elementary  ideas  of  or 
belief  in  God's  attitude  toward  us.  Now 
[  ns] 


FELLOWSHIP  WITH  THE  DIVINE 

for  ours  toward  Him.  This  depends  for  its 
character  on  whether  we  think  of  God  as 
a  force  working  on  a  design  of  which  man 
is  part,  but  in  which  he  has  no  active  share, 
or  as  a  Being  interested  in  interesting  us  in 
His  design  and  purpose,  and  caUing  for 
our  cooperation.  The  former  precludes,  the 
latter  necessitates,  the  conception  of  voca- 
tion. Mere  identification  on  the  part  of  a 
sentient  being  with  a  will,  with  the  purpose 
of  the  universe,  which  is  mere  movement 
toward  a  goal,  issues  in  fatalism.  It  lacks 
inspiration  and  fellowship.  The  will  has  not 
room  to  move  in  such  conditions,  where 
surrender,  as  of  a  straw  to  a  current,  is  the 
only  course  open.  Mere  submission  or  ac- 
quiescence is  the  least  action  of  the  human 
will,  that  powerful  instrument  that  wills 
immortal  things.  The  end  of  acquiescence 
is  the  end  of  a  bird  caught  in  a  snare,  that 
hastens  its  death  by  its  frenzy,  or  tamely 
settles  down  to  accept  the  inevitable.  The 
will  was  made  not  only  to  use  forces  less 

[  n9] 


LEADERSHIP 

than  itself,  but  forces  greater  than  itself, 
and  to  be  used  by  them  through  vigorous 
cooperation.  Fatalism  is  the  negation  of 
freedom.  Its  highest  gift  is  either  fanaticism 
or  gloom — irrational  and  diseased  action 
or  paralysis. 

It  is  quite  otherwise  when  we  conceive 
of  God  as  calling  us  into  His  counsels  and 
reasoning  with  us.  Then  our  response,  so 
far  from  being  tame  acquiescence,  is  all 
eagerness,  as  when  a  friend  of  great  capa- 
city makes  advances  to  us  in  order  to  share 
with  us  his  inner  life.  The  fine  phrase  of  the 
mystics  that  God  "needs  man"  has  an  ele- 
ment of  truth  in  it  worth  pondering  over. 
Immediately  we  begin  to  get  that  proper 
respect  for  our  own  personality  and  work 
which,  so  far  from  fostering  self-importance, 
defies  it,  and  we  are  launched  out  on  the 
sea  of  freedom.  God  becomes  one  with 
whom  we  correspond  and  who  corresponds 
with  us  in  our  career,  asking  for  our 
cooperation  and  allotting  to  each  a  defi- 
.      [  180  ] 


FELLOWSHIP  WITH  THE  DIVINE 

nite  sphere  of  action.  Mere  acquiescence 
in  what  happens  becomes  impossible,  and 
we  rise  up  and  seize  upon  God's  will,  using 
it  as  our  own,  as  Jesus  did  in  Gethsemane. 
A  league  of  friendship  takes  the  place  of 
surrender  to  fate,  and  we  step  out  into  hu- 
man society  and  human  interests  as  men 
possessed  of  and  possessed  by  vocation. 

A  sense  of  vocation  takes  its  origin  in 
and  is  sustained  by  active  correspondence 
with  God.  There  is  a  certain  correspon- 
dence with  Nature  which  is  elevating  and 
enjoyable,  but  it  hardly  merits  the  name  of 
fellowship.  Indeed  it  becomes  possible  only 
so  far  as  we  play  the  game  that  children 
do  with  their  dolls,  and  impart  to  the  im- 
personal a  shadow  of  personality.  Professor 
James  says:  "I  believe  that  we  stand  in 
much  the  same  relation  to  the  whole  of  the 
universe  as  our  canine  and  feline  pets  do 
to  the  whole  of  human  life."^  If  size  meant 
superior  importance,  and  if  man  were  not 

1  Pragmatism^  p.  300. 

[181] 


LEADERSHIP 

the  crown  of  nature,  this  might  be  so.  But 
I  do  not  believe  that  we  can  allow  our- 
selves to  be  thus  considered.  Man  in  his 
higher  potentialities  on  earth  here  and  now 
is  deemed  of  sufficient  dignity  to  walk 
with  God  and  of  sufficient  godlikeness  to 
be  called  God's  friend — not  as  a  dog  is  the 
friend  of  his  master,  but  as  brethren  of  a 
household  are  friends.  So  far  as  we  can  hold 
correspondence  with  nature  at  all  it  is,  as 
I  have  said,  by  making  nature  as  big  as  we 
are  through  an  act  of  imagination  and  will, 
or  by  using  it  as  a  medium  of  approach  to 
the  life  which  lies  behind  things  seen.  In 
either  case  the  universe  stands  to  us  "if  not 
as  our  canine  and  feline  pets,"  at  any  rate 
as  an  instrument  obedient  to  our  behests. 
Idealism,  unaided  by  other  agencies,  is 
fascinating,  though  not  strong  enough  to 
endow  us  with  a  sense  of  vocation.  Ab- 
stract beauty,  truth,  and  righteousness  of- 
fer themselves  for  our  contemplation.  They 
appeal  to  our  imagination.  Unfortunately 
[  182  ] 


FELLOWSHIP  WITH  THE  DIVINE 

the  imagination  soon  gets  weary  of  a  steady 
job ;  it  demands  variety  and  kaleidoscopic 
qualities,  so  that  mere  idealism  usually  be- 
gins as  an  inspiration  and  ends  as  a  task. 
At  first  sight  it  gives  the  impression  and 
has  the  appearance  of  being  responsive,  and 
actively  corresponding  with  us.  But  the 
truth  of  the  matter  is  we  see  in  its  clear, 
impassive  bosom  the  reflection  of  our  own 
eager  face — our  ideal  self.  Idealism  is  a 
placid  lake  without  tide  or  stream. 

So  we  reach  the  inevitable  conclusion 
that  whatever  of  pleasure  or  momentary 
impulse  we  may  borrow  from  other  sources, 
when  we  come  to  look  for  vocation  it  can 
be  found  only  where  there  is  towering  per- 
sonality more  determined  to  reach  us  than 
we  it.  That  there  may  be  a  sense  of  pur- 
pose without  Fellowship  with  the  Divine 
I  freely  admit,  as  when  a  certain  natural 
fitness  or  need  determines  our  course.  A 
man  becomes  a  musician  because  he  has 
taste  and  skill ;  the  oppression  of  his  people 
[  183] 


LEADERSHIP 

first  suggested  to  Moses  that  he  should  do 
something  in  their  behalf,  and  he  hfted  a 
death-dealing  hand.  But  it  is  not  until 
a  call  superior  to  that  of  mere  incidental 
conditions,  or  abstract  ideas,  sounds  in  our 
ears,  that  we  reach  the  zenith  of  power  which 
changes  Jacob  into  Israel,  and  makes  Moses 
the  Leader  of  God's  chosen  people  in  place 
of  being  a  passionate  avenger  of  wrong. 

The  secret  of  vocation  lies  in  Fellowship 
with  the  Divine.  Dependence  upon  mere 
immanence  will  not  do.  Immanence  alone 
is  but  an  exalted  form  of  idealism :  tran- 
scendence must  be  added.  Fellowship  to  be 
a  reality  must  be  by  personality  with  per- 
sonality. Nature  and  idealism  hint  at  it. 
Religion  realizes  it.  In  nature  we  can  see 
something  manlike  struggling  to  express 
itself.  It  is  God  who  is  there  moving  toward 
us,  though  He  cannot  move  the  whole  way ; 
there  must  be  responsive  movement  on  our 
part.  And  as  like  can  only  blend  with  like, 
and  in  order  that  our  craving  for  fellowship 
[  184  ] 


FELLOWSHIP  WITH  THE  DIVINE 

with  God  might  be  encouraged,  the  Word 
was  made  flesh,  and  dwelt  among  us.  Fellow- 
ship with  the  Divine  is  normal  because 
that  aspect  of  God's  character  which  has 
been  most  clearly  and  unmistakably  man- 
ifested to  us  is  its  human  aspect.  With  all 
that  is  marvellous  in  the  person  of  Jesus, 
that  which  is  most  truly  Divine  is  reached 
through  His  humanity.  So  it  is  that  in  God 
we  find  that  which  satisfies,  the  possibility 
of  correspondence  mounting  up  through 
experience  into  friendship. 

II 
Fellowship  with  the  Divine  begins  in  peti- 
tion. Petition  is  quite  normal  and  must  al- 
ways find  place  in  the  relationship  between 
man  and  God.  It  is  not  so  much  the  im- 
portunity of  a  needy  suitor  pleading  with 
a  wealthy  patron  for  favour  and  relief,  as 
it  is  the  use  of  the  sacrament  of  asking. 
Asking  seems  to  be  the  condition  of  receiv- 
ing, and  seeking  that  of  finding.  But  the 
[  185  ] 


LEADERSHIP 

foundation  of  it  all  is  friendship.  The  re- 
quest is  not,  **Give,  and  I  will  go  away  and 
stop  bothering,"  and  the  response, "Take, 
and  begone;"  but,  "Bear  witness  that  thou 
art  ever  with  me  by  giving,"  and  "Receive 
this  pledge  of  friendship."  Of  course  I  am 
speaking  with  the  conviction  that  comes  of 
experience,  that  God's  response  is  prompt 
and  unfailing,  and  if  He  does  not  give  what 
we  ask,  He  gives  something  better.  We 
speak  to  One  who  is  not  only  willing,  but 
who  wills,  to  share. 

But  we  must  not  end  in  that  which  after 
all  is  a  beginning.  Comradeship  with  God 
through  a  long  stretch  of  time,  or  some- 
times after  a  striking  manifestation  of  His 
character,  rises  into  worship.  Fellowship 
must  find  its  culmination  in  love.  So  we 
learn  to  love  God — we  "fall  in  love"  with 
Him.  Then  we  begin  to  dwell  upon  His 
beauty  and  perfection,  and  we  are  moved 
to  glorify  and  praise  Him  and  tell  of  all  His 
wondrous  works.  The  praise  of  worship  has 
,       [  186  ] 


FELLOWSHIP  WITH  THE  DIVINE 

as  its  counterpart  in  human  life  the  address 
of  a  lover  to  his  betrothed  in  which  he 
enlarges  upon  the  virtues  and  graces  of  her 
whose  he  is,  and  who  is  his.  It  is  good  for 
him  and  good  for  her  that  he  should  speak 
in  such  terms.  The  So7ig  of  Songs,  rightly 
so  called,  is  a  love-song  in  its  original  pur- 
port. The  king  extols  his  bride  and  kindles 
her  to  answer  with  equal  fervour.  Just  be- 
cause it  is  the  finest  thing  of  the  sort  in 
Hebrew  poetry,  it  has  survived  as  a  song 
to  God.  Praise  is  the  natural  language  of 
love,  manward  or  Godward.  That  there 
should  be  songs  of  pure  love  to  God,  and 
that  they  should  be  the  noblest  expression 
of  thought  that  the  world  holds,  is  as  nat- 
ural as  the  letters  of  Robert  and  Elizabeth 
Barrett  Browning.  In  the  language  of  Chris- 
tian worship  you  will  find  the  most  im- 
passioned utterances  of  the  human  tongue. 
Look  at  some  of  these  Christian  love-songs 
— for  instance,  the  Magnificat,  greatest  of 
them  all, — 

[  187  ] 


LEADERSHIP 

My  soul  doth  magnify  the  Lord, 

And  my  spirit  hath  rejoiced  in  God  my  Saviour. 

It  has  in  it  all  that  is  delicate  and  truly 
feminine,  and  its  origin  is  witnessed  to  by 
its  character.  The  Te  Deuiu,  with  its  sono- 
rous phrases,  is  virile  and  bold,  alternating 
between  adoration  and  petition: 

The  holy  Church  throughout  the  world;  doth  ac- 
knowledge thee; 

The  Father  of  Majesty;  the  Son  adorable; 

The  Holy  Ghost  the  Comforter. 

We  pray  thee,  help  thy  servants. 

Make  them  to  be  numbered  with  thy  Saints  in 
glory  everlasting. 

The  Ter  Sanctus  is  so  ecstatic  as  to  sum- 
mon the  aid  of  angels  and  archangels  and 
all  the  company  of  heaven  to  swell  its 
chorus  of  praise  before  absolute  righteous- 
ness: 

Holy,  Holy,  Holy,  Lord  God  of  hosts. 

The  Gloria  in  Eoocelsis,  coming  from 
whence  no  one  knows,  but  hot  with  the 
ardour  that  belongs  to  early  Christianity, 
has  been  adopted  into  one  of  the  most 
[  188  ] 


FELLOWSHIP  AVITH  THE  DIVINE 

honoured  places  a  hymn  can  hold,  and 
keeps  the  song  of  the  first  Christmas  night 
always  pealing  out  its  joy: 

Glory  be  to  God  on  high^ 

And  on  earth  peace,  good  will  towards  men. 

And  who  can  hear  unmoved  the  most 
popular  of  all  hymns  of  pure  love,  the  Dox- 
ology,  sung  by  a  great  assemblage? 

Praise  God  from  whom  all  blessings  flow. 
Praise  Him,  all  creatures  here  below. 
Praise  Him  above,  ye  angelic  host. 
Praise  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost. 

It  is  like  the  clash  of  cymbals  and  the  blare 
of  trumpets  at  the  climax  of  some  great 
triumphal  celebration. 

So  it  is  that  devotionally  man  tries  to 
say  that  he  loves  God. 

God's  richest  response  comes  to  us  in 
His  gift  of  vocation.  We  are  called  by  Him, 
and  our  consciousness  becomes  steeped  in 
the  power  of  His  call.  The  sense  of  voca- 
tion is  the  deepest  secret  of  the  lives  of  the 
greatest  Leaders,  early  and  late.  The  call 

[  189] 


LEADERSHIP 

of  a  need  and  the  call  of  the  crowd  are  both 
inspiring,  but  it  is  not  until  there  is  added 
to  them,  or  heard  through  them,  the  call 
of  God  that  the  Leader  is  fully  equipped 
to  achieve. 

It  is  one  thing  to  infer  what  the  secret 
of  a  man's  life  is ;  it  is  another  for  him  to 
declare  it  in  language  that  will  not  brook 
contradiction.  Abraham  has  left  us  witness 
that  it  was  Fellowship  with  the  Divine 
which  sent  him  on  his  extraordinary  ven- 
ture of  faith.  The  prophets  boldly  an- 
nounced themselves  as  not  thinking,  but 
knowing,  that  they  were  God's  messengers 
because  He  had  Himself  commissioned 
them — "  The  Lord  hath  sent  me :  thus  saith 
the  Lord."  Then  towering  supreme  is  He 
who  proclaimed  Himself  to  be  the  Way, 
and  the  Truth,  and  the  Life.  He  was  never 
alone.  He  and  His  Father  were  one.  Hence, 
/  came  not  to  do  my  own  will,  but  the  will 
of  him  that  sent  vie.  I  have  meat  that  ye 
know  not  of  . , ,  My  meat  is  to  do  the  will 
[  190] 


FELLOWSHIP  WITH  THE  DIVINE 

of  him  that  sent  me,  and  to  accomplish  his 
work.  Duty  with  a  sense  of  vocation  comes 
to  us  as  food  for  which  we  have  a  keen  ap- 
petite. Mere  duty  is  an  aspect  of  the  cate- 
gorical imperative ;  or  at  any  rate  it  carries 
the  same  stinging  whip  that  exhausts  and 
hurts.  But  the  performance  of  duty  under 
the  mantle  of  vocation  does  not  exhaust 
or  empty  man.  It  fills  him — he  receiveth 
•wages,  and gathereth fruit  unto  eternal  life, 
S.  Paul's  world-wide  and  age-long  influ- 
ence began  with  the  Divine  voice,  Saul, 
Saul,  why  persecutest  thou  me?  and  the 
quick  response,  Lord,  what  shall  I  do?  He 
delights  to  dwell  upon  the  source  of  His 
power  all  through  his  after  life — Paul 
called  to  be  an  apostle. 

The  Bible  calls  that  I  have  cited  are  sam- 
ple calls.  They  belong  to  human  experience. 
Capacity  for  Leadership  seems  to  involve 
capacity  for  close  communion  with  the 
Divine  in  varying  forms,  but  with  the  un- 
varying result  of  a  sense  of  vocation.  It  is 
[  191  ] 


LEADERSHIP 

part  of  history — Augustine,  Savonarola, 
Luther,  Newman.  One  instance  that  in  this 
course  of  Lectures  touches  us  more  closely 
than  any  other  is  that  of  Phillips  Brooks. 
In  later  life  when  asked  by  a  young  friend 
what  was  the  secret  of  his  power  he  re- 
sponded: "I  am  sure  you  will  not  think 
that  I  dream  that  I  have  any  secret  to  tell. 
I  have  only  the  testimony  to  bear  which 
any  friend  may  fully  bear  to  his  friend 
when  he  is  cordially  asked  for  it,  as  you 
have  asked  me. 

"  Indeed  the  more  I  have  thought  it  over, 
the  less  in  some  sense  I  have  seemed  to 
have  to  say.  And  yet  the  more  sure  it  has 
seemed  to  me  that  these  last  years  have  had 
a  peace  and  fulness  which  there  did  not 
use  to  be.  I  say  it  in  deep  reverence  and 
humility.  I  do  not  think  it  is  the  mere 
quietness  of  advancing  age.  I  am  sure  it  is 
not  indifference  to  anything  which  I  used 
to  care  for.  I  am  sure  it  is  a  deeper  know- 
ledge and  truer  love  of  Christ. 
[  192  ] 


I 


FELLOWSHIP  WITH  THE  DIVINE 

"And  it  seems  to  me  impossible  that  this 
should  have  come  in  any  way  except  by 
the  experience  of  life.  I  find  myself  pitying 
the  friends  of  my  youth,  who  died  when 
we  were  twenty-five  years  old,  because 
whatever  may  be  the  richness  of  the  life  to 
which  they  have  gone,  and  in  which  they 
have  been  living  ever  since,  they  never  can 
know  that  particular  manifestation  of  Christ 
which  He  makes  to  us  here  on  earth,  at 
each  successive  period  of  our  human  life. 
All  experience  comes  to  be  but  more  and 
more  of  pressure  of  His  life  on  ours.  It  can- 
not come  by  one  flash  of  light,  or  one 
great  convulsive  event.  It  comes  without 
haste  and  without  rest  in  this  perpetual 
living  of  our  life  with  Him.  And  all  the 
history,  of  outer  or  inner  life,  of  the  changes 
of  circumstances,  or  the  changes  of  thought, 
gets  its  meaning  and  value  from  the  con- 
stantly growing  relation  to  Christ. 

"  I  cannot  tell  you  how  personal  this  grows 
to  me.  He  is  here.  He  knows  me  and  I 
[  193  ] 


LEADERSHIP 

know  Him.  It  is  no  figure  of  speech.  It  is 
the  reallest  thing  in  the  world.  And  every- 
day makes  it  realler.  And  one  wonders  with 
deUght  what  it  will  grow  to  as  the  years 
go  on."' 

To  the  same  period  belong  the  verses 
that  round  out  the  thought ; 

The  while  I  Hstened  came  a  word — 
I  knew  not  whence,  I  could  not  see  — 
But  when  my  waiting  spirit  heard, 
I  cried,  "Lord,  here  am  I,  send  me!" 

For  in  that  word  was  all  contained — 
The  Master's  wish,  the  servant's  joy. 
Worth  of  the  prize  to  be  attained. 
And  sweetness  of  the  time's  employ. 

I  turned  and  went — along  the  way 
That  word  was  food  and  air  and  light; 
I  feasted  on  it  all  the  day. 
And  rested  on  it  all  the  night. 

I  wondered ;  but  when  soon  I  came 
To  where  the  word  complete  must  be, 
I  called  my  wonder  by  its  name; 
For  lo!  the  word  I  sought  was  He.^ 

It  is  only  a  step  from  the  source  of  power 

^Life,  vol.  ii.  p.  871.  ^  Ibid.  p.  872. 

[  194  ] 


FELLOWSHIP  WITH  THE  DIVINE 

of  the  Christian  minister  to  the  source  of 
power  of  the  statesman — indeed  one  secret 
explains  both  hves  and  in  both  it  is  self- 
confessed  with  the  naivete  of  a  child. 
When  Abraham  Lincoln  was  leaving  his 
Western  home  and  facing  the  responsibili- 
ties of  national  Leadership,  moved  by  his 
affection  for  his  townsfolk  he  drew  back  the 
mantle  of  reserve  and  revealed  the  rock 
upon  which  his  rugged  nature  was  built: 
"With  a  task  before  me  greater  than  that 
which  rested  upon  Washington,  without 
the  assistance  of  that  Divine  Being  who 
ever  attended  him,  I  cannot  succeed.  With 
that  assistance  I  cannot  fail.  Trusting  in 
Him  who  can  go  with  me  and  remain  with 
you,  and  be  everywhere  for  good,  let  us 
confidently  hope  that  all  will  yet  be  well. 
To  His  care  commending  you,  as  I  hope 
in  your  prayers  you  will  commend  me,  I 
bid  you  an  affectionate  farewell."^ 

Or  to  refer  again  to  the  great  General, 

^Ufe,  p.  138. 

r  196  ] 


LEADERSHIP 

whose  reinstatement  in  the  nation's  esteem 
has  been  signaUzed  by  the  reinscribing  of 
his  name  on  the  walls  of  the  U.  S.  Military 
Academy,  as  the  most  conspicuous  feature 
of  his  character,  shines  out  Fellowship  with 
the  Divine.  His  letters  and  the  authenti- 
cated facts  of  his  history  bear  witness  to 
it.  God  was  his  Heavenly  Father  and  his 
daily  life  was  moulded  according  to  His 
will.  He  was  too  great  to  be  sectarian  in 
his  religion,  too  wise  to  try  to  live  with  God 
independently  of  organized  Christianity. 
His  letters  are  usually  adorned  with  God's 
name  spoken  with  the  same  simplicity  and 
sincerity  as  his  wife's  or  children's.  By  his 
prayers  he  kept  himself  under  the  control 
of  God's  life,  and  it  was  his  constant  effort 
to  draw  others  thither.  His  last  public  act 
was  to  attend  a  meeting  pertaining  to  the 
affairs  of  his  church  and  to  make  up  from 
his  slender  resources  a  deficit  in  its  funds. 
His  last  private  act  was  inwardly  to  ask  a 
blessing —  his  lips  were  too  near  death  to 
[  196  ] 


FELLOWSHIP  WITH  THE  DIVINE 

accomplish  the  task  of  utterance — on  the 
food  spread  upon  the  family  board. 

In  all  these  cases  the  men  concerned 
knew  that  God  was  behind  their  lives,  con- 
trolling and  directing  them,  not  from  any 
theory  learned  by  rote,  but  because  He  had 
told  them  so  individually.  No  amount  of 
argument  could  have  disturbed  their  belief, 
no  change  in  the  perspective  of  theological 
truth,  no  psychological  explanation  of  their 
experience  wdth  God  could  have  robbed 
them  of  that  which  was  the  great  fact  of  life. 

Loud  mockers  in  the  roaring  street 
Say  Christ  is  crucified  again: 
Twice  pierced  His  gospel-bearing  feet. 
Twice  broken  His  great  heart  in  vain. 

I  hear  and  to  myself  I  smile, 

For  Christ  talks  with  me  all  the  while. 

God  s  personal  attention  is  fixed  full  upon 
us,  and  it  could  not  be  more  complete  if 
it  were  exclusively  bestowed.  His  presence 
enfolds  us  as  the  sunshine  enfolds  the  land- 
scape, and  yet  His  attention  could  not  be 

[  197  ] 


LEADERSHIP 

more  individual  if  the  rest  of  the  world 
were  to  cease  to  be.  His  will  for  us  is  al- 
ways a  clear-cut  thing.  As  the  phrase  is 
commonly  used,  "Thy  will  be  done  "  is  a  bit 
of  pious  fatalism  meaning  nothing  Chris- 
tian. To  the  man  with  a  sense  of  vocation 
it  means  entering  with  zest  into  God's  plans 
and  seeking  for  that  in  them  which  the  hu- 
man will  can  lay  hold  of  and  make  its  own. 

Ill 
In  any  undertaking  of  considerable  dimen- 
sions the  sense  of  vocation  is  an  apprecia- 
ble economy.  It  adds  a  force  to  purpose 
which  has  the  effect  of  stirring  men  and 
giving  a  movement  impulse  that  no  amount 
of  argument  is  capable  of  bestowing.  It 
changes  experiment  into  a  factor  of  cer- 
tainty and  relieves  the  agent  of  undue  anx- 
iety. Obviously  any  one  bent  on  a  selfish 
errand  cannot  turn  to  God  for  counsel  and 
aid.  But  it  seems  to  me  that  the  statesman, 
the  steward  of  wealth,  the  captain  of  in- 
[  198] 


FELLOWSHIP  WITH  THE  DIVINE 

dustry,  who  plunge  along  merely  on  the 
backing  of  their  own  theories  or  the  princi- 
ple of  expediency,  would  be  afraid  to  pur- 
sue such  a  course  if  they  believed  in  God 
as  our  Father  in  any  but  an  unreal  sense. 
Without  a  sense  of  vocation  the  burden  is 
all  their  own,  a  bit  of  doubtful  experiment, 
nothing  more.  Probably  more  men  and 
women  break  from  unnecessary  solicitude 
than  from  any  other  disease  to  which  the 
ranks  of  Leaders  are  subject.  I  am  not  ad- 
vocating a  temper  of  indifference,  or  trying 
to  loosen  the  reins  of  legitimate  respon- 
sibility, but  merely  contending  that  God 
wishes  to  share  with  us  whatever  task  He 
commits  to  us.  He  expects  us  to  talk  over 
with  Him  our  problems  and  plans  for  His 
aid  and  counsel.  When  we  are  assured  that 
we  are  called  by  God  to  a  task  and  have 
His  interest  and  supervision,  our  sole  re- 
sponsibility is  to  commit  ourselves  to  the 
activities  involved.  The  ultimate  issue  is 
not  the  worker's  concern.  God's  mode  of 
[199] 


LEADERSHIP 

using  failure  for  our  own  good  and  the  fur- 
therance of  His  own  great  ends  leaves  us 
undismayed,  however  things  come  out — 
more  than  that,  ready  to  start  again  with 
new  power  and  wisdom.  To  the  fatalist 
and  egoist  alike  failure  is  crushing  and  the 
victim  sinks  back  listless  and  unnerved. 

We  cannot  always  be  conscious  either 
of  God's  presence  or  of  our  own  close  rela- 
tionship with  Him,  Often  enough  we  can 
apprehend  these  realities  only  by  an  ener- 
getic output  of  faith,  and  then  but  dimly. 
But  a  subconsciousness  grows  up  in  us  that 
is  a  more  powerful  support  than  a  vivid  con- 
sciousness could  be  and  never  leaves  us.  It 
becomes  to  our  work  what  a  low  accom- 
paniment is  to  a  song.  The  prayer  of  the 
great  English  schoolmaster  illustrates  what 
I  have  in  mind: 

^^O  Lord,  I  have  a  busy  world  around  me.  Eye,  ear, 
and  thought  will  be  needed  for  all  my  work  to  be 
done  in  this  busy  world.  Now,  ere  I  enter  on  it,  I 
would  commit  eye,  ear,  and  thought  to  Thee.  Do  Thou 
bless  them  and  keep  their  work  Thine,  that  as  through 
r   200  ] 


FELLOWSHIP  WITH  THE  DIVINE 

Thy  natural  laws  my  heart  beats^  and  my  blood  flows 
without  any  thought  of  mine,  so  my  spiritual  life  may 
hold  on  its  course  at  these  times  when  my  mind  can- 
not consciously  turn  to  Thee  to  commit  each  particu- 
lar thought  to  Thy  service." 

Side  by  side  with  our  own  assurance  and 
growing  consciousness  of  vocation  must 
grow  up  the  consciousness  of  a  hke  vocation 
as  a  feature  of  every  human  Ufe.  He  who 
thinks  that  he  alone  is  called  is  a  tyrant  of 
dangerous  type.  The  distinctness  of  God's 
call  to  us  must  not  separate  us  from  the 
crowd.  The  Leader's  first  duty  is  to  remem- 
ber that  vocation  is  a  universal  gift,  and  it 
is  the  part  of  Leadership  to  help  all  who 
follow  to  discern  and  obey  their  call.  An- 
drew fij^st  findeth  his  own  brother  Simo7i . . . 
and  brought  him  to  Jesus.  The  Church 
would  be  a  very  different  society  to-day 
from  what  it  is  if  this  had  been  the  principle 
of  the  hierarchy  always.  The  priest  is  never 
called  to  constitute  himself,  or  be  consti- 
tuted by  others  to  act,  as  a  special  provi- 
dence for  his  brethren.  This  is  to  suppress, 
[  201  ] 


LEADERSHIP 

not  to  foster,  a  universal  consciousness  of 
vocation.  The  clergy  sometimes  commit 
the  fault,  especially  in  dealing  with  women, 
through  an  excess  of  generosity;  but  its 
effect  is  bad. 

Among  those  who  have  had  both  gifts 
and  opportunity  for  Leadership,  there  has 
been  in  Church  and  State  alike  too  much 
of  the  spirit  of  Napoleon.  When  his  uncle 
the  Cardinal  Fesch  remonstrated  with  him 
as  he  was  about  to  plunge  into  war  with 
Russia,  the  Emperor  "led  the  Churchman 
to  the  window,  opened  it,  and  pointing 
upward  said,  *Do  you  see  yonder  star?' 
*No,  Sire,'  replied  the  Cardinal.  'But  I 
see  it,'  answered  Napoleon;  and  abruptly 
dismissed  him."^  At  the  same  period  he 
said:  **Is  it  my  fault  that  the  height  of 
power  which  I  have  attained  compels  me  to 
ascend  the  dictatorship  of  the  world  ?  My 
destiny  is  not  yet  accomplished — the  pic- 
ture exists  as  yet  only  in  outline.  There 

1  Lockhart's  Napoleon^  p.  336. 

[   202   ] 


FELLOWSHIP  WITH  THE  DIVINE 

must  be  one  code,  one  court  of  appeal,  and 
one  coinage  for  all  Europe.  The  states  of 
Europe  must  be  melted  into  one  nation, 
and  Paris  be  its  capital."^  Napoleon  saw  no 
star  but  his  own,  and  for  this  reason  there 
came  a  day  when  others  failed  to  see  his 
star.  He  had  failed  to  relate  it  to  the  great 
firmament  studded  with  manifold  lights, 
and  at  last  his  own  shot  out  into  darkness. 
In  1862  Lincoln  was  harassed  by  a  great 
deal  of  advice  regarding  the  Proclamation 
of  Emancipation,  some  of  it  claiming  the 
authority  of  Div  ine  inspiration.  The  min- 
isters of  Chicago  had  approached  the  Pre- 
sident as  though  they  had  special  wisdom 
from  on  high.  His  response  was:  "I  am 
approached  with  the  most  opposite  opin- 
ions and  advice,  and  that  by  religious  men, 
who  are  equally  certain  that  they  represent 
the  Divine  will. ...  I  hope  it  will  not  be 
irreverent  for  me  to  say  that  if  it  is  proba- 
ble that  God  would  reveal  His  will  to 

1  Lockhart's  Napoleon,  p.  337. 

[  203  ] 


LEADERSHIP 

others  on  a  point  so  connected  with  my 
duty,  it  might  be  supposed  He  would  re- 
veal it  directly  to  me I  can  assure  you 

that  the  subject  is  on  my  mind  by  day  and 
night  more  than  any  other.  Whatever  shall 
appear  to  be  God's  will,  I  will  do."^ 

The  right  as  well  as  the  wrong  use  of 
one's  consciousness  of  vocation  is  best  set 
forth  by  citing  illustrations  from  well 
known  history.  Jesus  never  overwhelmed 
with  His  vocation  that  of  the  least  of  His 
disciples.  He  even  emphasized  the  fact  that 
little  children  had  a  very  noble  vocation, 
and  was  disturbed  and  indignant  when  they 
were  slighted.  Mention  was  made  in  my 
second  Lecture  of  the  relations  between 
Washington  and  Hamilton  with  special 
reference  to  the  latter's  exemplary  attitude. 
But  Washington's  was  not  less  ideal.  There 
had  been  a  moment  of  friction  when  Ham- 
ilton had  resigned  as  private  secretary. 
"  From  the  declaration  of  peace  there  is  a 

^Life,  p.  201. 

[  204  ] 


FELLOWSHIP  WITH  THE  DIVINE 

change  in  the  relation  of  the  two  men.  Their 
correspondence  is  still  grave  and  formal; 
sometimes  affectionate,  never  familiar.  On 
the  part  of  the  elder  there  is  an  extraordi- 
nary generosity,  a  loyalty  which  never  fails ; 
on  that  of  the  younger  a  respectful  consid- 
eration which  has  no  tinge  of  the  histrionic. 
In  a  sense  the  Leadership  passes  into  the 
hands  of  Hamilton.  It  is  his  thought  which 
ever  presses  forward,  binding  and  construct- 
ing and  preparing  the  way.  He  is  the  in- 
terpreter of  the  federal  idea,  and  his  main 
support  is  Washington's  instinct  which  ap- 
proves, Washington's  character  which  up- 
holds him  at  every  crisis  of  the  struggle. 
Without  diminishing  his  dignity  or  self- 
respect,  without  any  abdication  or  surren- 
der of  his  personal  convictions,  Washington 
places  the  whole  force  of  his  great  influence 
at  the  disposal  of  Hamilton,  recognizing  in 
him  a  genius  for  statecraft,  and  without  a 
grudge  or  afterthought  for  his  own  glory. 
Such  alliances  are  rare,  but  out  of  their 
[  205  ] 


LEADERSHIP 

conjunction  great  events  are  apt  to  be  be- 
gotten."^ 

It  is  only  what  we  would  expect  of  a 
man  like  Lincoln,  not  from  mere  magna- 
nimity, but  from  a  sense  of  responsibility 
due  to  his  own  consciousness  of  vocation, 
to  call  into  his  first  cabinet  his  most  pow- 
erful rivals  in  the  Republican  party.  In 
Seward,  Chase,  Cameron,  and  Bates  he  saw 
co-workers  to  be  called  to  his  side,  not  com- 
petitors to  be  feared,  snubbed,  and  avoided. 
Seward's  arrogant  memorandum  of  "some 
thoughts  for  the  President's  consideration" 
did  not  disturb  Lincoln  or  rouse  his  ani- 
mosity. He  quietly  responded  that  if  the 
duty  urged  by  Seward  "must  be  done,  I 
must  do  it."  And  later  on  when  Seward, 
now  won  over  to  deep  loyalty,  advised 
postponement  of  the  Proclamation  of 
Emancipation,  the  President  said:  "The 
wisdom  of  the  view  of  the  secretary  of  state 
struck  me  with  great  force.  It  was  an  as- 

^Life  of  Alexander  Hamilton,  pp.  109,  110. 

[  206  ] 


FELLOWSHIP  WITH  THE  DIVINE 

pect  of  the  case  that,  in  all  my  thought 
upon  the  subject,  I  had  entirely  overlooked. 
The  result  was  that  I  put  the  draft  of  the 
Proclamation  aside,  as  you  do  your  sketch 
of  a  picture,  waiting  for  a  victory."^  It  is  no 
wonder,  is  it,  that  the  backwoodsman  who, 
as  he  emerged  from  obscurity  into  public 
life,  said,  "  I  must  in  candour  say  that  I  do 
not  think  myself  fit  for  the  Presidency," 
became  one  of  the  world's  heroes?  His  pro- 
motion to  office  never  separated  him  from 
the  crowd,  his  high  consciousness  of  voca- 
tion never  led  him  to  depreciate  the  vo- 
cation of  the  least.  He  reverenced  his  fol- 
lowers by  helping  them  to  greatness,  he  ele- 
vated his  own  vocation  by  recognizing  the 
vocation  of  others.  Only  as  great  a  man  as 
he  could  have  given  to  the  world  the  defi- 
nition of  democracy  which  is  so  full  as  al- 
most to  exhaust  the  thought. 

It  is  a  lesson  in  proportion  to  be  learned 
that  human  greatness  is  not  made  more 

iLi>,  p.  195. 

[  207  ] 


LEADERSHIP 

great  by  contrast.  We  must  not  make  our 
hero  the  only  hero,  for  that  is  to  unmake 
him.  S.  Paul  is  at  his  greatest  not  when  he 
is  withstanding  S.  Peter,  but  when  coope- 
rating with  him;  Luther  is  greatest  not 
when  he  is  presented  as  the  opposite  of 
Erasmus,  but  as  the  man  who  put  into  that 
form  of  practical  embodiment  best  suited 
to  his  temperament  the  principles  let  loose 
by  the  patient  genius  of  his  fellow  reformer; 
Hamilton  is  at  his  best,  not  as  the  man 
who  did  everything  and  let  Washington 
get  the  credit,  but  as  one  whose  talent  was 
so  social  as  to  fit  into  Washington's  gifts 
as  hand  meets  hand  in  the  grasp  of  friend- 
ship. Do  not  sweep  all  the  stars  from  heaven 
in  order  to  attract  attention  to  one.  The 
glory  of  the  sky  is  in  the  constellations. 
We  could  not  afford  to  lose  even  the  soft 
glow  of  the  Milky  Way.  The  sun  himself 
is  not  jealous  of  the  stars,  and  night  by 
night  he  hides  his  face  that  they  may  shine. 
There  is  one  glory  of  the  sun,  and  another 
[  208  ] 


FELLOWSHIP  WITH  THE  DIVINE 

glory  of  the  moon,  and  another  glory  of  the 
stars;  for  one  star  differ eth  from  another 
star  in  glory — so  said  one  of  the  stars  long 
ago. 

One  thing  more  remains  to  be  said,  and 
I  shall  say  it  briefly.  As  the  Leaders  of 
yesterday  were  able  to  preface  their  mes- 
sage with,  "Thus  saith  the  Lord,"  so  is  it 
required  of  the  Leaders — for  what  were 
the  prophets  but  great  Leaders? — of  to- 
day. We  too  must  have  our  sense  of  voca- 
tion, not  merely  from  the  pressure  of  need 
and  the  call  of  expediency,  but  from  the 
God  who  controls  and  guides.  All  of  us 
cannot  practise  the  ways  of  mysticism,  but 
God  is  ever  available  for  fellowship  after 
some  deep  and  real  manner  so  that,  if 
we  will,  our  work  may  have  the  conscious 
benediction  of  His  supervision  and  direc- 
tion. 

Speak  to  Him  thou  for  He  hears,  and  Spirit  with 

Spirit  can  meet  — 
Closer  is  He  than  breathing,  and  nearer  than  hands 

and  feet. 

[  209  1 


LEADERSHIP 

It  is  the  glory  of  the  disciple  that  he  should 
be  able  to  find  no  words  suitable  to  express 
his  judgement  in  a  great  crisis  except  the 
words  of  his  Master — /  can  of  myself  do 
nothing:  as  I  hear,  I  judge:  and  niy  judge- 
ment is  righteous;  because  I  seek  not  mine 
own  will,  but  the  will  of  him  that  sent  me. 


[  210  ] 


LECTURE  VI 


Jesus  saith,  I  am  the  Way,  and  the  Truth,  and  the  Life:  no 
one  Cometh  unto  the  Father  but  by  me. 

John  xiv.  6 

/  came  that  they  may  have  life,  and  have  it  abundantly. 

John  x.  10 

All  the  peaks  soar,  but  one  the  rest  excels. 

Nor  shall  1  deem  his  object  served,  his  end 

Attained,  his  genuine  strength  jput  fairly  forth. 

While  only  here  and  there  a  star  dispels 

The  darkness,  here  and  there  a  towering  mind 

Overlooks  its  prostrate  fellows.  When  the  host 

Is  out  at  once,  to  the  despair  of  night. 

When  all  mankind  alike  is  perfected. 

Equal  in  full-blown  powers  —  then,  not  till  then, 

1  say,  begins  mans  general  infancy. 

Browning 

The  ministry  in  which  these  years  have  been  spent  seems  to  me 
the  fulfilment  of  life.  It  is  man  living  the  best  human  life  with 
the  greatest  opportunities  of  character  and  service.  And  there- 
fore on  the  ministry  most  closely  may  come  the  pressure  of 
Christ.  Therefore  let  us  thank  God  that  we  are  ministers. 

Phillips  Brooks,  aet.  55 


LECTURE  VI 
THE  REPRESENTATIVE  LEADER  OF  MEN 

IT  is  a  coincidence  full  of  inspiration 
and  fitness  that  this  closing  Lecture, 
the  subject  of  which  is  the  Representative 
Leaderof  Men,  should  come  on  the  seventy- 
second  anniversary^  of  the  birth  of  Phillips 
Brooks.  He  combined  in  his  personality  in 
a  marked  degree  the  very  characteristics 
that  we  have  been  considering.  His  single- 
ness of  motive  was  so  settled  that  whatever 
criticism  was  launched  against  him,  his  sin- 
cerity and  reality  were  never  questioned; 
his  purpose  increased  in  intensity  and  force- 
fulness  with  his  years,  until  at  the  last  it 
resembled  a  pure  white  flame;  he  moved 
from  strength  to  strength  of  blamelessness, 
so  that  his  completed  life  stands  peculiarly 
free  from  reproach  or  blot;  his  friendship 
with  God  was  so  close  and  constant  that 
the  mystics  of  old  time  knew  the  meaning 

1  December  13. 

[  213  ] 


LEADERSHIP 

of  God's  touch  no  more  vividly  than  he. 
His  Leadership,  whether  as  minister  or 
bishop,  w^as  never  a  mere  matter  of  office. 
Unspoiled  by  the  least  suspicion  of  self- 
consciousness,  filled  with  an  ardent  desire 
to  help  his  fellows,  inspired  with  a  clear 
sense  of  vocation,  he  did  the  work  that  was 
given  him  to  do,  and  stands  for  all  time  in 
the  first  rank  of  Leaders. 

I 
The  characteristics  which  distinguish  a 
Leader  we  have  seen  to  be  such  as  unite 
him  to,  and  do  not  separate  him  from,  the 
crowd.  Brilliancy  and  genius  by  themselves 
are  lines  of  division.  They  become  bonds 
of  union  binding  the  great  to  the  little  and 
each  to  all  only  when  they  are  subordinated 
to  fundamental  traits  of  character.  Talent 
is  bestowed  here  and  there  not  as  a  toy  for 
self-pleasing,  or  as  an  object  of  veneration 
for  the  common  breed  of  man,  but  as  a 
trust  to  be  administered  for  the  public  wel- 
[  214  ] 


THE  REPRESENTATIVE  LEADER  OF  MEN 

fare.  There  was  a  time  when  men  thought 
that  the  crowd  existed  for  the  benefit  of 
Leaders  and  that  the  history  of  monarehs 
was  the  only  history  worth  reading ;  but  we 
have  learned  better  in  these  latter  days, 
and  have  come  to  recognize  that  Leaders 
exist  for  the  good  of  the  crowd,  and  that 
real  history  has  for  its  subject  the  multitude 
of  common  folk.  Every  one  who  possesses 
exceptional  endowment,  whether  of  natural 
gifts,  or  of  any  of  the  various  forms  of 
privilege,  has  it  as  his  elementary  duty  to 
put  it  within  reach  of  the  social  whole.  The 
meaning  of  democracy  is  that  the  crowd 
must  be  valued  at  its  true  worth,  and  not 
as  an  adjunct  to  or  setting  for  the  few, 
however  distinguished  or  blest  by  fortune. 
The  "towering  mind"  appears  in  order  to 
promote  "man's  general  infancy."  The  re- 
volt of  our  day  against  men  who  are  en- 
sconced in  the  treasure-house  of  privilege 
is  not  so  much  an  envious  effort  to  despoil 
the  rich,  as  a  just  protest  against  indif- 
[215  ] 


LEADERSHIP 

ference  to  equity  and  abuse  of  stewardship 
on  the  part  of  those  who,  having  posses- 
sions, use  them  for  sectional  and  selfish 
ends.  People  do  not  rail  against  the  trustee 
who  honourably  administers  the  estate  he 
holds  in  trust,  any  more  than  against  a 
Shakespeare  because  he  has  extraordinary 
mental  gifts,  or  a  Lincoln  because  he  has 
a  statesman's  genius.  It  is  not  the  principle 
of  trusteeship  that  arouses  the  ire  of  the 
crowd.  But  it  is  against  malversation  and 
misappropriation,  selfish  extravagance  and 
disregard  of  the  well-being  of  the  producer, 
that  the  masses  array  themselves  in  battle. 
There  is  no  call  to  drag  privilege  from  its 
throne  or  to  destroy  office,  which  is  the 
highest  external  trust  on  earth.  The  task  is 
to  convert  it  to  its  proper  use.  It  is  this 
that  society  is  reaching  after  and  trying  to 
bring  about. 

Now  the   only  possible  way  of  placing 
ourselves  in  a  position  to  pass  on  any  excep- 
tional gifts  that  w^e  may  happen  to  have 
[  216  ] 


THE  REPRESENTATIVE  LEADER  OF  MEN 

is  by  the  adoption  of  and  surrender  to  the 
Social  Motive.  It  is  the  sole  wire  through 
which  the  electric  force  of  a  great  life  can 
discharge  itself  into  the  world  of  men.  The 
will  directs  the  current  so  that  it  is  not 
a  squandering  of  power,  or  a  wild  flash  of 
brilliancy.  As  manhood  is  the  goal  of  man, 
self-improvement  advancing  to  blameless- 
ness  before  God  and  man  becomes  the  first 
social  task.  The  crowd  flatly  refuses  to  be 
taught  by  mere  precept,  or  to  believe  in 
the  existence  of  a  force  making  for  right- 
eousness, unless  proved  by  the  demonstra- 
tion of  the  teacher's  character.  Incidental 
faults  and  lapses  through  momentary  weak- 
ness in  a  life  otherwise  stable  and  aspiring 
are  lamentable  enough,  but  they  are  dis- 
tinguished easily  from  settled  viciousness 
of  the  will.  They  impair,  but  do  not  invali- 
date Leadership.  To  the  human  must  be 
added  the  Divine  fire.  JNIen  soon  weary  of 
ideas  and  the  conceits  of  the  human  mind. 
They  will  have  somehow  the  Divine  ideals, 
[  217  ] 


LEADERSHIP 

or  their  counterfeit  if  the  reahty  fails  them. 
A  man  with  the  characteristics  that  have 
been  holding  our  attention  will  be  an  ac- 
cepted Leader  the  moment  he  appears  in 
society.  The  world  is  waiting  for  him.  We 
may  seem  cold  and  critical  and  unaspiring, 
but  we  are  so  constituted  in  our  deepest 
nature  that  when  a  real  Leader  rides  into 
our  midst  our  wintry  coldness  is  coaxed 
away  as  by  the  spring  sunshine,  our  critical 
spirit  finds  opportunity  where  before  we 
could  see  only  the  graves  of  effort  that  had 
failed,  and  the  fire  of  hope  blazes  out  into 
adventurous  zeal  as  we  mount  our  chargers 
and  join  ranks  with  those  who  will  dare  to 
follow  wherever  he  will  dare  to  lead. 

We  have  such  a  Leader.  He  has  fre- 
quently been  hidden  from  our  sight,  not  by 
His  own  act,  but  because  His  followers  have 
persistedin  separating  Him  from  the  crowd. 
We  have  done  everything  conceivable  to 
make  Jesus  as  distant  as  possible,  from 
obscuring  Him  under  a  veil  of  theological 
[  218  ] 


THE  REPRESENTATIVE  LEADER  OF  MEN 

and  ecclesiastical  confusion  to  reducing 
Him  to  a  mere  local  hero  whose  life  went 
out  many  centuries  ago.  What  is  needed 
to-day  more  than  anything  else  are  strong, 
skilled,  brave  hands  that  will  tear  aside  the 
veil  that  obscures  Him,  and  present  the  out- 
lines of  His  form  clear  and  unmistakable  be- 
fore men,  so  that  the  simplest  can  see  Him 
and  the  weakest  reach  Him.  Such  hands 
can  belong  only  to  character  like  His  own, 
patterned  after  His  example,  charged  with 
His  spirit.  We  discuss  the  Way  as  though 
He  were  an  absent  thing  instead  of  a  living 
Person;  we  analyze  the  Truth  as  if  He  were 
an  abstruse  theory  instead  of  a  simple  fact; 
we  view  the  Life  as  though  He  were  an 
echo  of  yesterday  instead  of  a  present  force 
of  to-day.  We  argue  when  we  should  de- 
monstrate, and  therein  lies  the  secret  of  the 
half  failure  of  the  Ministry  and  the  aliena- 
tion of  the  crowd  from  the  Church. 

But  all  the  while  Jesus  persists  in  being 
ours.  The  title  that  He  took  long  ago  as 
[  219  ] 


LEADERSHIP 

most  distinctive  of  Himself,  the  Son  of 
Man,  still  describes  what  He  is.  He  would 
have  to  be  plucked  forever  from  history 
before  He  could  be  anything  less.  His  re- 
moval from  the  touch  of  the  senses  does  not 
mean  that  He  left  the  sons  of  men,  but 
that  He  came  closer  than  He  otherwise 
could  have  done  to  the  deepest  part  of  our 
nature.  We  speak  of  Him  as  being  ours — 
"our  Lord,"  '*our  Saviour."  There  is  no  ad- 
dress which  He  loves  more  than  this,  or 
which  is  more  descriptive  of  fact.  His  sole 
complaint  is  that  when  He  offers  Himself 
men  do  not  accept  Him.  Ye  will  not  come 
to  me  that  ye  might  have  life.  His  sharing 
only  began  on  earth,  and  though  He  gave 
all  that  He  then  had  to  give,  it  was  less,  far 
less,  than  what  He  now  offers.  The  whole 
wealth  of  His  completed  experience  is  His 
present  gift.  To  him  that  overcometh,  I  will 
give  to  sit  down  with  me  in  my  throne,  as  I 
also  overcame,  and  sat  down  with  my  Father 
in  his  throne, 

[  220  ] 


THE  REPRESENTATIVE  LEADER  OF  MEN 

He  represents  His  heavenly  life  as  being 
a  life  of  sharing  to  the  uttermost,  and  his- 
tory testifies  to  the  truth  of  His  promises. 
We  have  at  our  disposal  His  power  of  will 
which  dared  the  impossible  and  always 
achieved,  so  that  one  who  takes  Jesus  at 
His  word  can  say,  /  can  do  all  things 
through  Christ  who  strengtheneth  me.  His 
victory  over  temptation  is  also  ours.  From 
innocence  to  sanctity  He  mounted,  and  He 
retains  His  character  thus  formed  as  a  fund 
for  us  to  draw  upon  at  will.  ''For  in  that  he 
himself  hath  suffered  being  ternpted,  he  is 
able  to  succour  them  that  are  tempted.''  ''He 
was  in  all  points  tempted  like  as  we  are,  yet 
without  sin''  "God  is  faithfid,  who  will  not 
suffer  you  to  be  tempted  above  that  ye  are 
able;  but  will  with  the  temptation  also  make 
the  way  to  escape,  that  ye  may  be  able  to 
bear  it,"  "Blessed  is  the  man  that  endureth 
temptation:  for  when  he  is  tried,  he  shall  re- 
ceive the  crown  of  life,  which  the  Lord  hath 
promised  to  them  that  love  him."  Such  teach- 
[  221  ] 


LEADERSHIP 

ing  is  distinctively  Christian.  Nowhere  else 
is  there  anything  similar  to  it.  It  is  the  out- 
come of  the  writers'  experience.  His  holi- 
ness is  for  our  use,  so  that  a  man  can  hon- 
estly pray  for  others  in  terms  like  these, 
with  the  expectation,  too,  that  the  answer 
will  not  fall  short  of  the  request.  The  very 
God  of  peace  sanctify  you  wholly;  and  I 
pray  God  your  whole  spirit  and  soul  and 
body  be  preserved  blameless  unto  the  coming 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  He  came  that 
we  might  have  fellowship  with  God,  and 
He  went  away  that  that  fellowship  might 
be  perfected  and  rendered  universally  avail- 
able. It  is  a  fellowship  too  close  to  be  ex- 
pressed in  ordinary  terms.  So  intimate  is  it 
that  it  is  hard  to  distinguish  between  what 
is  ours  and  what  is  His.  /  live;  yet  not  /, 
but  Christ  liveth  in  me.  All  this  is  common 
history,  recorded  as  part  of  their  experience 
by  men  who  could  not  lie. 

Jesus  claims  everything  in  heaven  and 
earth,  the  small  realm  of  the  known  and 
[  222  ] 


THE  REPRESENTATIVE  LEADER  OF  MEN 

seen  as  well  as  the  boundlessness  of  that 
which  is  out  of  sight.  He  would  be  an  appall- 
ing person  to  contemplate  if  we  thought 
of  Him  as  possessor  and  monarch  instead 
of  as  trustee  and  sharer.  He  is  the  Head 
of  the  body  in  which  we  are  members.  We 
may  heap  up  unlimited  power  and  glory 
for  Him  in  our  most  imaginative  moods, 
we  may  crown  Him  with  added  sovereignty 
as  the  immensity  of  the  universe  expands 
under  the  touch  of  science,  and  He  still  re- 
mains ours.  For  He  inherits  only  to  share, 
and  to  make  us  as  nearly  like  Himself  as 
we  will  permit  Him  to  do.  /  came  that  they 
may  have  life,  and  have  it  abundantly M  His 
age-long  purpose.  Father,  I  will  that  they 
also,  whom  thou  hast  given  me,  be  with  me 
where  I  am,  tells  us  what  lies  just  beneath 
the  horizon. 

We  can  rise  to  no  higher  conception  of 
Leadership  than  this,  can  we? — living  the 
richest  possible  life  and  sharing  it  univer- 
sally. That  is  what  Jesus  did  and  does,  if 
[  223  ] 


LEADERSHIP 

we  reduce  His  experience  to  its  simplest 
terms.  He  is  His  work.  He  is  in  all  that  He 
gives.  He  is  His  own  best  gift.  Talented, 
though  selfish,  men  can  and  do  invent  and 
construct  benefits  for  the  race  out  of  words 
and  steel  and  electricity.  The  world  that 
uses  snatches  the  gifts  and  forgets  the  crea- 
tor. Not  so  is  it  with  what  comes  from 
Jesus,  or  from  any  true  Leader.  The  gift 
cannot  be  separated  from  the  Giver. 

The  most  satisfying  feature  of  our  great 
Leader's  life  is  that  it  is  so  essentially  hu- 
man as  to  be  adapted  to  every  one  in  the 
world  of  men  far  and  near.  It  had  as  its 
first  setting  the  cottage  home  and  the  me- 
chanic's workshop,  not  by  accident,  but  in 
order  to  make  clear  that  it  was  the  life  for 
the  common  people  who  are  the  many.  It 
began  in  conditions  favourable  to  broad  de- 
velopment. If  it  had  started  its  career  in 
ecclesiastical  garments,  it  would  have  died 
of  formalism  before  it  could  get  clear  of 
Jerusalem.  Wealth  would  have  pampered 
[  224  ] 


THE  REPRESENTATIVE  LEADER  OF  MEN 

it  to  death,  if  it  had  been  born  in  a  palace. 
It  became  a  Ufe  among  the  simple,  unlet- 
tered folk  long  before  it  was  reduced  to  a 
theology  by  the  wise  and  learned.  It  was 
a  thing  of  the  character  anterior  to  its  be- 
coming a  thing  of  the  intellect. 

II 
Jesus  knew  that  ecclesiastical  setting  and 
theological  expression  were  bound  to  come. 
He  foretold  it  when  he  picked  out  Peter 
as  being  the  best  specimen  of  an  ecclesias- 
tically minded  man,  to  be  the  prototype  of 
the  new  ecclesiastical  order.  He  deliberate- 
ly hastened  the  day  of  theology  when  he 
called  Saul  of  Tarsus  to  be  an  Apostle.  But 
it  was  because  He  knew  that  to  a  Peter  liv- 
ing faith  w^ould  always  be  a  larger  thing  than 
a  system,  and  the  Kingdom  of  God  more 
important  than  ecclesiasticism ;  and  that 
to  a  Paul  the  life  would  transcend  in  value 
its  theological  expression,  that  He  laid  His 
choice  upon  them  for  the  work  that  they 
[  225  ] 


LEADERSHIP 

performed.  Do  not  mistake  the  import  of 
what  I  say.  I  am  not  depreciating  theology, 
which  will  always  be  what  it  ever  has  been, 
the  queen  of  sciences ;  or  ecclesiastical  or- 
der, which  is  as  necessary  to  the  Kingdom 
of  God  on  earth  as  the  hand  is  to  the  body.  ^ 
But  it  is  a  matter  of  proportion,  which 
many  of  us  have  lost,  and  which  Jesus  set 
unmistakably  in  the  way  in  which  He 
inaugurated  His  Kingdom.  Our  worriment 
to-day  is  too  much  over  the  intellectual 
and  ecclesiastical  form  of  Christianity,  when 
it  ought  to  be  chiefly  over  what  the  life 
should  be  in  modern  conditions,  why  we  are 
not  living  it  for  all  it  is  worth,  and  why  the 
common  folk  to  whom  it  was  first  com- 
mitted are  so  largely  alienated  from  the 
Church. 

Jesus  entered  into  the  religious  life  of 
His  day  with  heartiness,  though  in  many 
respects  it  must  have  been  a  grave  trial  to 
Him.  He  called  the  existing  Church  to  the 

iSee  pages  254-257. 

[  226  ] 


THE  REPRESENTATIVE  LEADER  OF  MEN 

new  life,  but  it  was  deaf  to  His  invitation. 
When  He  selected  the  Leaders  to  whom  it 
was  His  purpose  to  commit  His  gospel,  He 
found  them  all  in  the  ranks  of  the  laity, 
and  sent  them  out  to  live  and  preach  the 
life.  He  oi^dained  twelve  that  they  should  be 
with  him, — that  was  their  first  work,  and 
it  is  the  first  work  of  all  who  are  called  by 
Him  to  preach  now. 

I  think  the  day  is  at  hand  when  we  shall 
get  a  balanced  view  of  Christianity  again, 
and  begin  to  win  back  our  losses.  It  is  one 
of  those  facts  which  we  do  not  like  to  men- 
tion above  a  whisper,  that  the  churches  are 
the  home  of  the  few  and  not  of  the  many, 
and  that  there  is  not  one  of  them  that  is 
not  more  or  less  sectional  and  sectarian  in 
its  behaviour.  But  under  all  the  prevaihng 
disbehef  in  organized  Christianity,  those  of 
the  masses  who  think,  feel  that  in  the  spirit 
of  the  Crucified  One  is  the  hope  of  the  race. 
The  other  day  I  saw  a  cartoon  by  a  Jew. 
It  was  a  distressing  picture  to  look  upon. 
[  227  ] 


LEADERSHIP 

It  represented  the  world  and  its  formal  be- 
lief in  Christianity.  To  the  right  rise  the 
minarets  of  Eastern  architecture  to  typify 
the  Christianity  of  the  Orient.  To  the  left 
are  the  Gothic  spires  of  our  Western  reli- 
gion. Beneath,  in  the  semi-darkness  that 
shrouds  the  whole  picture,  is  a  seething, 
struggling  mass  of  men  and  women.  Con- 
fusion, hatred,  selfishness  in  every  form  are 
there;  but,  save  for  a  deed  of  mercy  per- 
formed by  women,  there  is  no  redeeming 
feature.  Striking  its  dim  form  across  the 
picture  is  a  cross  on  which  is  stretched  a 
shadowy  outline  of  the  Crucified  One,  look- 
ing down  with  a  face  of  pain  and  purpose 
and  patience  upon  the  wild  scene  beneath. 
In  the  Spirit  of  Jesus  there  is  hope,  our 
only  hope — that  is  what  the  picture  says, 
and  what  the  people  believe.  Be  the  case 
never  so  bad,  the  Spirit  of  Jesus  is  sufficient 
to  work  order  and  peace  out  of  the  chaos 
and  pain.  But  it  must  express  itself  in  a  life 
as  powerful  and  of  the  same  sort  as  when 
[  228  ] 


THE  REPRESENTATIVE  LEADER  OF  MEN 

Christianity  was  in  its  youthful  ardour. 

In  a  former  Lecture  I  pointed  out  that 
Jesus  did  His  work,  to  use  the  phraseo- 
logy of  our  day,  as  a  layman,  and  therefore 
is  the  layman's  pattern.  He  was  prophet, 
priest,  and  king,  it  is  true, — the  last  on  His 
own  admission, — but  His  titles  were  only 
the  expression  of  His  actual  character. 
They  gave  Him  nothing;  He  gave  them 
everything.  His  office  was  not  taken  from 
man.  It  was  what  He  was  in  Himself. 
Originally,  if  my  study  of  the  question  has 
not  led  me  astray,  office  was  but  an  aspect 
of  character — strength,wisdom,  sympathy, 
in  their  relation  to  others.  In  other  words 
the  man,  under  God,  made  the  office.  The 
crowd  recognized  it  and  gave  it  a  name. 
After  the  lapse  of  time  office  became  ste- 
reotyped and  conferred  authority  on  any 
one  who  happened  to  hold  it,  whether  or 
not  he  possessed  the  qualifications  which 
formed  the  source  of  office,  and  of  which 
office  was  the  symbol.  Then  Jesus  came 
[  229  ] 


LEADERSHIP 

and  set  things  straight  once  more,  not  by- 
despising  office,  but  by  illustrating  that 
character  creates  authority  higher  than 
mere  office,  and  that  office  is  of  advantage 
to  mankind  only  so  far  as  those  who  hold 
it  remake  it  continually  by  the  power  of 
their  personality.  Office  must  be  a  nexus 
uniting  its  occupant  to  men.  The  Christian 
centuries  have  often  forgotten  this,  and 
have  allowed  caste,  which  is  the  result  of  the 
abuse  of  office,  to  mar  the  life  of  Church 
and  State.  It  is  for  our  day  to  go  back  to 
the  principle  of  Jesus.  The  life  is  the  first 
thing,  and  the  Minister^  of  the  Gospel  is 
not  primarily  an  office-holder,  a  man  in 
authority — preacher  or  priest.  He  is  the 
foremost  Christian,  the  representative  ser- 
vant, or,  to  apply  Lincoln's  phrase  to  the 
point  in  hand,  the  Minister  is  one  "who  has 
a  superior  opportunity  of  being  a  good 
man."  Phillips  Brooks,  out  of  the  abun- 
dance of  his  own  rich  career,  said  the  same 

1  "One  who  serves" — there  is  no  title  nobler. 
[   230   ] 


THE  REPRESENTATIVE  LEADER  OF  MEN 

thing:  "It  is  man  living  the  best  human 
hfe  with  the  greatest  opportunities  of  char- 
acter and  service.  And  therefore  on  the 
Ministry  most  closely  may  come  the  pres- 
sure of  Christ."  Only  on  this  foundation 
can  ecclesiastical  organization  and  theologi- 
cal thought  be  built  up  into  a  spiritual 
structure. 

This  view  of  the  Ministry  calls  for  a  sim- 
ilar conception  of  the  Church.  The  Minis- 
try, as  representative  of  a  life  to  be  lived, 
antedated  the  earliest  phases  of  ecclesias- 
tical order,  as  we  now  understand  it.  "The 
Church  is,  after  all,  the  development  of 
what  was  primarily  an  apostolic,  propa- 
gandist, or  missionary  body  sent  forth  to 
preach  and  prepare  the  Kingdom  of  God, 
and  is  itself  a  '  Kingdom  of  God'  only  in  a 
secondary  sense.  What  personal  religion 
should  be  among  the  factors  of  our  inward 
personal  life  (principal  but  distinct;  as  the 
head  is  the  principal  part  of  the  organism 
distinct  from  the  others),  that  the  Catholic 
[  231  ] 


LEADERSHIP 

Church  should  be  among  the  other  factors 
or  instruments  of  our  pubhc  civihzation. 
Plainly,  I  do  not  mean  a  sectarian  Catho- 
licism, at  war  with  heretics ;  nor  a  political 
Catholicism,  at  war  with  the  States ;  but 
simply  a  spiritual  society  organized  purely 
in  the  interests  of  religion  and  morality."^ 
Of  course  by  the  "Church"  is  meant  not 
a  hierarchy  to  which  the  mass  of  the  people 
are  subordinate,  but  the  mass  of  the  people 
served  by  the  Ministry  in  company  with 
whom  they  live  the  common  life.  All  fol- 
low the  one  Leader  without  distinction. 
Office  and  privilege  only  emphasize  the  re- 
sponsibility of  living  the  life,  for  office  and 
privilege  are  receptacles  containing  oppor- 
tunitys  to  be  further  filled  with  the  char- 
acter of  the  holder.  On  the  other  hand  the 
laity,  even  if  they  would,  could  not  be  ab- 
solved from  the  obligation  of  conforming 
their  lives  to  the  same  principles  of  devo- 
tion, character,  and  conduct  as  the  clergy, 

1  Tyrrell's  Much  Abused  Letter,  pp.  63,  64. 
[   232   ] 


THE  REPRESENTATIVE  LEADER  OF  MEN 

for  the  Head  of  the  Church,  the  Leader  of 
all,  is  the  layman's  pattern,  and  the  minis- 
ter, pastor,  or  priest — according  as  you  may 
view  your  religious  Leader — is  primarily 
the  foremost  layman. 

Ill 
If  I  say  that  the  Minister  is  one  who  makes 
religion  his  whole  business,  I  do  not  intend 
to  imply  that  full  religious  scope  is  not  af- 
forded men  in  other  vocations.  Some  of 
the  most  effective  religious  Leaders  I  have 
known  have  been  doctors,  lawyers,  unlet- 
tered folk  in  humble  paths;  and,  as  the 
whole  trend  of  these  Lectures  has  indicated, 
the  qualities  that  make  a  strong  Leader  in 
any  honourable  vocation  are  the  soul  of 
the  Ministry.  Nor  need  I  remind  you  of  the 
Carpenter  of  Nazareth  and  the  tent-maker 
of  Tarsus.  But  it  is  a  matter  of  vocation. 
To  those  who  are  called,  the  Ministry  to- 
day affords  such  opportunity  of  wide  and 
deep  service  as  will  tax  the  aspirations  of 
[  233  ] 


LEADERSHIP 

the  most  ardent,  talented,  and  cultivated 
character  under  heaven.  By  a  tacit  arrange- 
ment with  society  the  Minister  is  given  the 
entree,  if  he  cares  to  accept  it,  into  the 
deepest  confidences  of  life.  No  one  else, 
excepting  perhaps  a  doctor,  has  such  un- 
bounded trust  reposed  in  him.  He  is  grant- 
ed, as  an  unquestioned  right,  prerogatives 
v^hich  most  men  in  other  vocations  would 
ask  for  in  vain.  For  breadth  and  depth  of 
social  opportunity,  he  is  in  a  unique  posi- 
tion. 

All  the  peaks  soar,  but  one  the  rest  excels. 

This  is  not  the  extravagant  contention  of 
a  man  who  is  in  love  with  his  vocation.  It 
is  the  verdict  of  history.  The  greatest  Lead- 
ers of  the  world  have  been  those  who  have 
made  religion  their  whole  business,  who 
have  placed  their  conception  of  the  King- 
dom of  God  and  His  righteousness  first. 
These  are  they  whose  influence  will  flow 
on  in  pure,  calm  streams  as  long  as  the  con- 
tinuity of  the  race  remains  unbroken.  The 
[  234  ] 


THE  REPRESENTATIVE  LEADER  OF  MEN 

most  conspicuous  feature  of  their  lives  is  a 
certain  eternal,  universal  quality  which  will 
find  Abraham,  Gautama,  John  the  Bap- 
tist, Paul,  Confucius,  living  forces  a  thou- 
sand years  hence,  if  the  world  lasts  that 
long.  Are  we  to  suppose  that  religious 
Leadership  has  had  its  day,  and  now  must 
abdicate  in  favour  of  philosophy,  intellec- 
tualism,  or  science?  Shall  we  look  upon 
the  religious  Leaders  of  the  past  as  we  do 
upon  the  ruins  of  stately  castles,  memen- 
toes, grand  and  noble,  of  yesterday  ?  Was 
their  vocation  merely  the  product  of  tem- 
porary conditions, —  conditions  which  have 
forever  passed  away? 

To  all  such  questionings  the  human  heart 
and  conscience  say,  No.  Every  rich  nature, 
every  manly  man,  who  would  live  life  for 
all  it  is  worth,  and  place  it  where  it  will 
count  for  most,  may  not  fail  seriously  to 
consider  the  Ministryas  a  possible  vocation, 
without  risking  the  loss  of  his  largest  op- 
portunity. 

[  235  ] 


LEADEKSHIP 

Two  initial  difficulties  seem  so  to  block 
the  way  to  the  consideration  of  the  Min- 
istry as  a  vocation  that  often  when  men 
meet  them  they  go  no  farther.  Let  us  in- 
vestigate them: 

1.  To-day  there  is  so  much  theological 
confusion  that  it  is  impossible  for  a  man  to 
discover  the  truth.  This  obstacle  would  be 
fatal  if  the  first  duty  of  the  Ministry  were 
to  expound  theology,  which  it  is  not.  It  is 
to  unveil  and  point  to  a  Personality  with 
whom  the  teacher  is  on  familiar  terms,  and 
to  live  a  life.  Ordination  makes  personality 
a  Sacrament  of  life.  Whatever  further  du- 
ties round  out  the  ministerial  office,  unless 
its  main  work  is  along  the  lines  that  I  have 
suggested,  it  cannot  help  being  a  failure. 
Neither  the  pulpit  nor  the  altar  holds  first 
place.  I  wish  that  in  my  early  career  I  had 
clearly  apprehended  the  fact.  After  all,  the 
truth  is  not  an  idea,  but  an  ideal.  An  idea 
rests  content  when  it  finds  lodgment  in 
suitable  phrases ;  an  ideal  is  impatient  with 
[  236  ] 


THE  REPRESENTATIVE  LEADER  OF  MEN 

words,  and  looks  at  its  best  uttered  form 
as  a  shadow  of  itself — it  must  control  the 
whole  life  as  a  ray  of  light  the  jewel, 
before  it  can  reach  scientific  expression 
recognizable  as  a  reflection  of  itself  in  the 
mirror  of  mind. 

It  is  natural  that  men  should  be  inclined 
to  take  intellectual  difficulties  in  religion 
somewhat  more  seriously  than  is  due,  for 
the  Church  has  encouraged  them  to  do  so 
by  laying  an  over-emphasis  on  the  impor- 
tance of  theological  assent,  sometimes  as 
though  religion  were  to  be  viewed  as  a  sum 
in  arithmetic.  Christian  character  used  to 
come  first.  The  first  deacons  were  selected 
as  being  of  honest  report,  full  of  the  Holy 
Ghost  and  wisdom.  Such  an  one  as  Paul 
the  aged,  when  his  distinctively  theologi- 
cal temper  had  subsided,  in  his  letters  to 
a  pastor,  presents  a  simplified  doctrine,  and 
the  highest  possible  standard  of  life  and 
character.  There  is  a  change  of  accent  in 
his  later  writings  which  distinguishes  them 
[  237  ] 


LEADERSHIP 

from  those  of  his  earUer  Hfe.  It  is  not 
chiefly  the  theologically  or  ecclesiastically 
minded  whom  we  need  in  the  Ministry, 
but  rather  men  who  have  it  as  a  passion 
to  develop  in  themselves  and  others  the 
Social  Motive,  Achievement  of  Service, 
Blamelessness,  Fellowship  with  the  Divine, 
as  portrayed  in  the  Gospel.  Such  men  are 
under  obligation  to  the  Church  of  Jesus 
Christ  to  consider  the  Ministry  as  having 
first  claim  upon  them.  If  intellectual  diffi- 
culties supervene,  let  them  throw  the  re- 
sponsibility of  acceptance  or  rejection  upon 
the  Church  to  which  they  present  them- 
selves. When  we  review  the  past  and  see 
the  number  of  dead  theologies  which  once 
traded  under  the  name  of  Christian  and 
compelled  assent,  it  is  enough  to  move  us 
to  theological  caution  and  generous  consid- 
erateness.  Would-be  prophets  take  plea- 
sure in  pointing  out  the  characteristics  that 
will  distinguish  the  Church  which  is  to 
possess  the  future.  One  thing,  however,  is 
[  238  ] 


THE  REPRESENTATIVE  LEADER  OF  MEN 

certain,  namely,  that  it  can  only  be  a 
Church  which  makes  the  hfe  and  faith  ^  of 
its  Leaders  its  first  care  and  its  conspicu- 
ous feature.  My  own  conviction  is  that 
theology,  which  has  been  going  through  an 
acute  historical  stage  of  late,  after  having 
run  the  gamut  of  scholasticism,  is  shifting 
the  base  of  its  operations  to  the  psycholo- 
gical sphere,  where  its  practical  effect  upon 
character  will  be  more  carefully  studied  than 
hitherto.^  We  have  a  right  to  doubt  the 
authority  of  theology  that  is  not  as  closely 
connected  with  life  as  the  law  of  levers  is 
with  a  railroad  bridge. 

2.  The  divisions  of  Christendovi  and  the 
competitive  character  of  vying  ecclesiasti- 
cal organizations  are  a  source  of  perplexity^ 
and  chill  one's  ardour.  It  is,  I  fear,  all  too 
true  that  the  competitive  spirit  is  strong 
in  most  of  the  churches,  as  their  tables  of 
comparative  growth,  their  open  or  secret 

1  As  distinguished  from  theological  assent. 
2See  pages  257-260. 

[  239  ] 


LEADERSHIP 

efforts  to  win  over  adherents  from  other 
Christian  folds,  their  aloofness  from  one 
another,  bear  witness.  It  would  not  be  so 
bad  were  it  not  for  the  fact  that  the  casus 
belli  is  superiority  not  of  life,  but  of  the- 
ology and  organization.  There  is  to-day  not 
a  church,  great  or  small.  Catholic  or  Pro- 
testant, that  is  in  a  whole-souled  manner 
down  among  the  crowd,  or  that  can  justify 
its  claim  to  superiority  in  theology  and  or- 
ganization by  displaying  a  marked  superi- 
ority of  life.  The  privileged  Christians,  in 
spite  of  some  improvement  in  this  respect, 
still  cling  to  one  another  and  reserve  the 
best  for  themselves  and  their  like,  leaving 
to  the  weak  the  crumbs  that  fall  from  their 
tables.  But  the  fact  that  so  many  recog- 
nize and  deplore  these  things  is  a  harbinger 
of  better  days  and  a  call  to  men  of  mag- 
nanimous minds  to  come  in  and  hasten  the 
steps  of  progress.  The  critic  who  faults  the 
Ministry  for  its  lack  of  magnanimity  is  the 
very  person  needed  by  the  Ministry.  Let 
[  240  ] 


THE  REPRESENTATIVE  LEADER  OF  MEN 

him  come  in  and  act  as  a  leaven.  Jesus  was 
a  critic  of  the  Church  of  His  day,  though 
a  critic  within.  He  did  not  reject  the 
Church,  the  Church  rejected  Him,  He  came 
unto  His  own,  and  His  own  received  Him 
not. 

There  is  a  hne  of  action  open  to  the  Min- 
ister to-day  that  has  enough  inspiration  in 
it  to  make  the  obstacles  which  he  has  to 
meet  rather  a  challenge  to  proceed  than  a 
deterrent  force.  Indeed,  as  I  read  the  history 
of  the  past,  I  am  led  to  wonder  whether 
our  forebears  of  every  generation  were  not 
tempted  to  view  their  difficulties  as  being 
the  worst  that  ever  were.  Of  course  they 
were  not.  Neither  are  ours.  Those  who  con- 
quered yesterday  have  left  us  a  heritage 
of  example  how  to  proceed  to-day.  First 
we  must  be  constructive  in  our  attitude, 
then  we  must  be  magnanimous. 

It  is  instructive  to  note  how  singularly 
free  from  negation  the  teaching  of  both 
Jesus  and  S.  Paul  is.  Neither  the  Master 
[  241  ] 


LEADERSHIP 

nor  His  great  follower  was  polemical  except 
when  forced  to  be.  Doubtless  there  are  oc- 
casions when  the  burden  of  preaching  must 
be  stern  and  denunciatory.  But  these  are 
exceptional.  The  Minister  of  Him  who 
came  not  to  destroy  but  to  fulfil  must  be 
in  the  main  a  bearer  of  good  tidings.  We 
ought  to  recognize,  from  the  knowledge 
we  have  of  our  own  hearts,  what  hunger 
there  is  for  spiritual  food ;  and  when  most 
men  are  craving  for  bread,  shall  we  give 
them  a  stone  ?  A  Leader  full  of  a  message 
has  not  time  to  waste  in  wielding  the  "big 
stick"  unless  he  is  driven  to  it. 

We  must  learn  magnanimity,  too.  It  is 
possible,  and  necessary,  for  a  divided  Chris- 
tendom to  live  without  constant  ecclesias- 
tical war.  It  is  not  toleration,  as  the  word 
is  usually  understood,  that  is  needed  to 
compass  this  end.  The  day  is  gone  when 
toleration  was  permissible.  Toleration  can 
hardly  help  being  tainted  with  pride  and 
condescension.  Nor  is  it  mere  breadth  that 
[  242  ] 


THE  REPRESENTATIVE  LEADER  OF  MEN 

will  do  the  work.  The  desire  to  be  broad 
for  breadth's  sake,  because  it  is  fashionable 
to  be  liberal,  is  like  diverting  some  pretty 
little  stream  from  its  appointed  course  into 
a  bog.  There  is  good  breadth  and  bad 
breadth,  — the  breadth  of  the  ocean  and  the 
breadth  of  the  morass.  There  is  also  dog- 
matic breadth,  which  is  an  eccentric  phase 
of  narrowness.  The  virtue  we  are  in  search 
of  is  not  contemptuous  like  mere  tolera- 
tion, or  sentimental  and  mushy  like  mere 
breadth.  It  is  largeness  of  soul, — magnani- 
mity, as  we  call  it.  It  is  the  grace  that  does 
not  carp  at  what  it  cannot  understand  or 
it  fails  to  agree  with;  that  avoids  contro- 
versy except  as  a  last  resort,  and  when  it 
is  forced  to  it  conducts  it  on  the  highest 
plane;  that  deprecates  proselytism  and 
scorns  to  build  up  its  walls  with  materials 
torn  out  of  a  neighbour's  edifice ;  that  looks 
for  and  welcomes  evidences  of  God's  Spirit 
wherever  the  Gospel  is  sincerely  preached. 
It  is  this  temper  of  mind,  I  am  pro- 
[  243  ] 


LEADERSHIP 

foundly  convinced,  that  will  best  serve  the 
Kingdom  of  God  and  prepare  Christendom 
for  the  unity  of  thought  and  organization 
from  lack  of  which  mankind  is  suffering. 
The  sure  guarantee  that  it  is  a  conquering 
and  commendable  spirit  is  the  fact  that  it 
was  the  mind  of  the  Founder  of  Christian- 
ity when  He  was  among  men.  If  the  King- 
dom of  God  were  of  this  world  then  would 
we  fight  for  our  sectarian  position,  what- 
ever it  may  be,  as  the  only  one  permissible. 
But  now  is  our  Kingdom  not  from  hence. 
To  the  impatient  soul  of  youth,  and  to  the 
practical  temperament  of  a  race  which  finds 
its  chief  satisfaction  in  immediate  and  tan- 
gible results,  the  programme  of  impercep- 
tible progress  and  magnanimity  is  not  likely 
to  be  popular.  But  those  who  have  faith 
enough  to  commit  themselves  to  it  will 
find  that  it  is  pregnant  with  such  opportu- 
nity as  the  capacity  and  talents  of  manhood 
covet  most.  The  very  difficulty  and  deli- 
cacy of  it  add  the  zest  and  interest  which 
[  244  ] 


THE  REPRESENTATIVE  LEADER  OF  MEN 

form  part  of  the  only  call  that  strong 
natures  will  heed.  It  is  useless  to  invite 
great  manhood  to  pledge  its  powers  to 
small  things.  But  the  Ministry  becomes 
the  height  of  opportunity  if  its  fundamen- 
tal activity  is  the  promotion,  in  a  construc- 
tive and  magnanimous  spirit,  by  example 
and  precept,  of  the  Social  Motive,  the 
Power  of  the  Human  Will,  the  Blameless 
Life,  and  Fellowship  with  the  Divine. 
Could  any  other  type  of  Leadership  be 
more  truly  representative? 

As  my  final  word  let  me  urge  upon  you 
that,  whatever  vocation  may  determine 
your  sphere  of  Leadership,  you  be  brave 
enough  to  choose,  and  be  chosen  by,  some- 
thing that  will  require  you  to  strain  your 
best  powers.  Let  the  unsolved  problems  of 
your  day  enter  into  your  hearts  and  minds 
until  they  are  as  personal  to  you  as  the 
affairs  of  your  own  family.  Do  not  seek  for 
ease,  which  is  the  portion  of  babes,  not  of 
men.  Seek  for  tasks,  hard  tasks,  for  the  do- 
[  245  ] 


LEADERSHIP 

ing  of  which  strength  is  needed,  and  in  the 
doing  of  which  strength  will  come. 

I  have  finished  the  duty  to  which  your 
University  has  called  me.  It  has  always 
been  a  privilege,  though  not  always  a  priv- 
ilege of  pure  joy.  My  subject  has  been  too 
great  for  me,  and,  at  the  close  of  my  Lec- 
tures, I  see  the  ideal  soaring  so  far  above 
my  attempt  to  portray  it,  that  it  is  almost 
as  though  I  had  failed  wholly.  This,  how- 
ever, I  am  aware  I  have  not  done.  The 
ideal  is  the  heritage  of  every  man — a  bow- 
shot away  from  each  of  us;  and  perhaps 
the  most  that  anyone  can  hope  to  do  is  to 
make  his  fellows  a  little  more  conscious 
that  it  is  theirs  to  have  and  to  hold. 

Before  man's  First,  and  after  man's  poor  Last, 
God  operated  and  will  operate. 


[  246  ] 


NOTES 


NOTES 

Note  to  Page  142 

The  Mahayana  Doctrine  of  Ashvagosha.  Since  the  de- 
livery of  the  foregoing  Lectures  I  have  become  ac- 
quainted with  the  Buddhist  gospel  of  Ashvagosha,  a 
little  volume  of  13,000  words  (eighty  pages  of  this 
book),  which,  known  as  the  Mahayana  doctrine  or  the 
awakening  of  faith,  bears  a  relation  to  earUer  Bud- 
dhism analogous  to  that  which  our  New  Testament 
bears  to  the  Old.  It  is  so  profound  a  little  volume  as 
to  be  worthy  of  being  characterized  as  a  nexus  be- 
tween the  prevailing  religions  of  the  Orient  and  Chris- 
tianity. Its  teachings  represent  the  theoretic  basis  of 
the  most  numerous  Buddhist  schools  of  thought  in 
China  and  Japan,  that  is  to  say,  of  the  majority  of  the 
Buddhists  in  the  world. 

Ashvagosha  was  a  native  of  India  who  was  con- 
verted to  Buddhism  from  Brahmanism  in  the  first  cen- 
tury of  our  era,  dying  about  the  beginning  of  the 
second.  Thus  he  was  a  contemporary  of  the  Apostles 
and  wrote  his  book  at  the  same  time  that  the  books 
of  the  New  Testament  were  being  written.  The  ori- 
ginal language  employed  was  Sanskrit,  but  the  cur- 
rent version  is  Chinese,  dating  back  to  the  early  sixth 
century.  The  English  versions  of  to-day — by  Suzuki, 
Open  Court  Co.,  Chicago,  1900;  and  by  the  Rev. 
Timothy  Richards,  Litt.D.,  Christian  Literature  So- 
ciety, Shanghai,  1907 — are  a  translation  of  a  transla- 
tion and  suffer  from  the  hindering  effect  of  remoteness 
from  the  original. 

[  249  ] 


NOTES 

The  likeness  to  Christian  teaching  which  the  book 
bears  is  so  startHng  that  Dr.  Richards  upon  his  first 
perusal  of  it  exclaimed:  "I  have  here  a  Christian 
book!"  A  while  since,  when  men  considered  it  a  dis- 
honour to  the  Christian  Faith  to  allow  that  writings 
containing  doctrines  in  common  with  Christianity  had 
their  origin  independently  of  Christian  influence, 
doubtless  Ashvagosha's  scripture  would  have  been 
pronounced  pseudo-Christian, — it  has  been  so  termed 
by  at  least  one  writer, — and  by  a  priori  reasoning 
would  have  been  discounted  and  flung  aside  as  a 
Buddhist  attempt  to  gain  credit  to  itself  by  appropri- 
ating Christian  doctrine.  Fortunately  we  have  forever 
left  the  era  of  unreasoning  theological  prejudice  in 
the  rear.  Whether  or  not,  as  has  been  conjectured,  its 
author  was  directly  or  indirectly  influenced  by  Jewish 
prophecy,  the  book  must  stand  as  the  result  of  the 
play  of  the  Spirit  of  Wisdom  and  Holiness  on  a  singu- 
larly devout  character,  at  whose  feet  we  of  to-day  may 
sit  with  profit.  The  Light  that  lighteth  every  man 
coming  into  the  world  was  Ashvagosha's  guide  and 
counsellor. 

The  Mahayana  text  has  been  subject  to  the  same 
chance  afforded  by  any  popular  writing,  frequently 
transcribed  and  handled  by  converts  from  opposing 
schools,  for  the  introduction  of  glosses,  whether  from 
careless  copying,  through  the  unintentional  incorpo- 
ration of  annotations,  or  by  deliberate  interpolation. 
To  what  extent  it  has  suffered  in  this  way  can  be  de- 
termined only  when  critical  methods  have  been  ap- 
plied to  some  early  Sanskrit  MS.  But  whatever  emen- 

[  250  ] 


NOTES 

dations  maybe  necessary,  a  careful  study  of  the  English 
text  indicates  such  homogeneity  of  thought  and  ex- 
pression that,  it  is  safe  to  say,  no  essential  feature  is 
liable  to  alteration,  and  we  have  here  the  substance 
of  Ashvagosha's  teaching,  which  —  allowing  for  the 
translator's  inevitable  tendency  to  tinge  it  with  de- 
finite Christian  bias — stands  as  a  witness  to  the  neces- 
sity in  human  life  of  the  Christian  evangel,  and  to  the 
universality  of  the  mind  that  is  naturally  Christian. 

The  scripture  is  singularly  succint  and  definite  for 
an  Oriental  pen  to  produce.  This  is  partly  explicable 
by  the  fact  that  its  author  had  that  passionate  devo- 
tion to  truth  which  seeks  to  attain  form  of  expres- 
sion clear  enough  to  inflame  others,  and  that  its  end  is 
practical.  Its  conception  of  the  universe  is  monistic, — 
^^mind  and  matter  are  eternally  the  same;"  its  philoso- 
phy is  idealistic,  —  "without  mind  there  is  practically 
no  objective  existence.  .  .  .  All  differences  are  differ- 
ences of  mind;"  throughout  it  sparkles  with  the  hope 
and  buoyancy  of  optimism.  Though  I  have  termed  it 
a  gospel,  it  is  not  presented  in  the  historic  setting  that 
distinguishes  the  Christian  Good  News,  but  it  does  not 
fail  to  give  a  close  point  of  contact  between  the  un- 
seen and  the  seen,  the  eternal  and  the  temporal.  Ethi- 
cally its  content  is  more  comprehensive  and  satisfying 
than  any  Oriental  classic  that  I  have  read. 

Ashvagosha  had  a  remarkable  insight  into  human 
nature  and  its  needs.  While  recognizing  its  diversity, 
which  demands  diverse  and  particular  methods,  his 
essential  thought  is  of  a  universal  substratum  of  na- 
ture common  to  mankind  which  admits  of  a  universal 

[  251   ] 


NOTES 

Saviour  available  for  and  fitted  to  the  needs  of  all, — a 
teaching  we  are  familiar  with  in  the  missionary  circles 
of  the  West^  but  which  here  finds  its  first  response  in 
this  voice  from  the  East.  Its  author — as  is  obvious  to 
the  reader — foresaw  that  his  gospel  was  bound  to  pre- 
cipitate controversy.  Nevertheless  the  classic  is  nota- 
bly free  from  controversial  tone,  and  the  only  evi- 
dence of  the  papal  attitude  of  conversion  by  anathema, 
which  usually  accompanies  the  promulgation  of  new 
doctrine,  is  found  at  its  close,  where  we  are  warned 
that,  "if  there  should  be  any  who  speak  evil  and  do 
not  believe  in  this  book,  the  recompence  of  their  sin 
will  be  to  suffer  immense  pain  for  measureless  ages, 
&c.," — a  passage  that  could  easily  have  been  interpo- 
lated after  the  Mahayana  school  had  gained  some  as- 
cendancy over  the  Hinayana  school,  and  was  striving 
for  more.  Of  course  we  are  never  permitted  to  forget 
that  we  are  reading  a  product  of  the  Eastern  mind. 
Its  emphasis  is  on  the  immanent,  though  the  tran- 
scendant  is  recognized;  its  conception  of  personality 
has  that  blur  about  it  that  distinguishes  it  from  the 
clear-cut  notions  of  the  Western  mind ;  its  mysticism 
cUngs  to  its  pages  from  first  to  last,  as  an  atmosphere 
to  its  planet;  it  attaches  to  absorption  in  contempla- 
tion of  abstract  essence  a  value  which  to  the  restlessly 
pragmatic  Anglo-Saxon  or  Teuton,  who  is  content  to 
"say  prayers,"  is  grossly  exaggerated. 

Deity  is  presented  as  an  Over-Soul,  as  Emerson 
would  phrase  it.  As  I  have  just  noted,  it  lacks  that 
over-crispness  of  the  Latin-Christian  conception  of 
God,  which  tries  to  indicate  that  man  was  made  in 

[  252  ] 


NOTES 

God's  image,  by  using  the  same  term  to  define  His 
being  that  is  employed  to  designate  human  selfhood. 
If  the  Oriental  mode  is  too  vague,  the  Western  is  too 
definite  and  suggestive  of  limits  contradictory  of 
Deity.  Each  needs  the  aid  of  the  other. 

The  Eternal  is  not  merely  present  with  a  Panthe- 
istic passivity.  He  has  tasted  human  experience,  hav- 
ing "made  eight  kinds  of  sacrifice  for  man.  He  de- 
scends from  his  heaven  of  ease  (the  Tow  Swai).  He  be- 
comes incarnate  and  mingles  with  his  less  fortunate 
fellow-beings.  He  grows  in  the  womb  of  obscurity.  He 
becomes  well  known.  He  sacrifices  all  other  interests, 
even  his  home,  and  becomes  a  priest  devoted  to  the 
Eternal.  He  discovers  true  religion.  He  preaches  the 
law  of  the  Eternal.  He  enters  the  true  Nirvana  of 
perfect  peace."  This  divine  helper  of  man  is  known 
as  Ju  Lai,  —  "the  True  Form  become  incarnate." 

"Man's  nature  is  like  a  great  precious  stone.  It  is 
bright  and  pure,  but  there  is  the  dross  of  the  quarry 
on  it.  If  men  think  only  of  its  precious  nature  and  do 
not  use  various  means  to  change  it,  it  will  never  be 
pure.  Thus  it  is  with  mankind."  Man  is  made  for  pro- 
gress, but  it  cannot  be  achieved  without  the  aid  of  the 
Source  of  life  who  works  in  and  for  us,  and  yet  whose 
operations  are  unavailing  if  we  do  not  exercise  faith, 
rise  from  stage  to  stage  of  intelligent  practice,  and 
develop  our  attainments.  The  destiny  of  man  is  peace 
with  the  Eternal  in  immortal  conditions  where  per- 
sonal identity  is  preserved. 

The  code  of  ethics  is  exact,  being  summed  up  in 
ten  commandments,  of  which  no  less  than  four  are 

[  253  ] 


NOTES 

aimed  at  insincerity  and  untruthfulness^  the  besetting 
and  temperamental  sin  of  the  Oriental;  "Thou  shalt 
not  be  double-faced;"  "Thou  shalt  not  lie;"  "Thou 
shalt  not  speak  vanity;"  "Thou  shalt  not  insult^  de- 
ceive, flatter,  or  trick."  The  principle  of  our  Lord's 
second  commandment  of  love  is  enunciated  as  funda- 
mental, though  the  terminology  is  cold.  "As  to  the 
work  of  the  True  Form  —  it  is  that  which  is  in  all  the 
Buddhas  and  Ju  Lai  from  that  first  moment  of  great 
love  and  desire  to  cultivate  their  own  salvation  and 
then  to  save  others,  to  the  time  of  their  great  vow  to 
save  all  beings  throughout  all  future  endless  kalpas. 
They  regard  all  living  beings  as  their  own  selves, 
though  they  are  not  the  same  in  form." 

The  Mahayana  doctrine,  to  quote  and  comment  no 
further,  is  well  worth  careful  study,  and  merits  the 
name  of  gospel.  What  it  lacks  to  complete  its  mes- 
sage is  the  glow  and  dynamic  of  an  exhibition  of  its 
theological  content  worked  out  in  human  conditions. 
This  the  Christian  story  alone  can  give.  In  the  mean- 
time it  stands  as  an  index-finger  pointing  to  that  uni- 
versal craving  for  the  knowledge  of  God  and  the  par- 
ticipation in  the  divine  wealth  which  is  man's  heritage, 
— a  craving  which  will  ultimately  unite  the  men  of  the 
East  and  the  men  of  the  West  as  one  flock  under  one 
Shepherd,  the  man  and  leader,  Jesus. 

Note  to  Page  226 

Fr.  Tyrrell's  discussion  of  this  subject  in  his  Much 
Abused  Letter  is  of  great  value,  not  only  because  of  the 
balance  and  thoroughness  which  characterize  all  his 

[  254  ] 


NOTES 

work,  but  also  because  of  his  Christian  spirit  that 
claims  and  must  receive  the  respect  of  all  but  wicked 
men.  He  substantially  aids  us  to  "a  clearer  and  better 
understanding  of  the  relation  between  revelation  and 
theology;  between  faith  and  theological  assent;  be- 
tween religion  and  the  scientific  formulation  of  reli- 
gion. Of  the  natural  necessity  of  theology,  of  a  har- 
mony between  the  concepts  of  the  understanding  and 
the  deep  intuitions  of  faith,  there  can  be  no  doubt; 
nor  should  the  temporary  impossibility  of  such  a  con- 
cord ever  be  acquiesced  in  or  accepted  as  normal 
and  healthy.  Yet  it  is  equally  evident  that,  however 
closely  allied  and  dependent  the  interests  of  the  mind 
and  the  heart  may  be  in  general,  they  are  not  tied 
together  by  any  law  of  ^convariance'  that  holds  for 
individual  cases.  We  cannot  say  that  the  deepest  faith 
always  goes  hand  in  hand  with  the  most  correct  the- 
ology, or  that  they  may  not  often  be  in  precisely  in- 
verse proportion  one  to  another.  Religious  experience, 
like  every  other  sort  of  experience,  is  largely  wasted 
for  future  and  general  utility  unless  it  be  subjected 
to  the  reflection  of  the  understanding.  Yet  though 
such  understanding  enables  us  to  control  and  com- 
mand a  fuller  experience  than  were  otherwise  possi- 
ble, it  does  not  hinder  the  fact  that  experience  may 
come  to  us,  and  come  more  abundantly  in  other  ways. 
Much  as  the  soil  will  yield  to  art  in  a  stubborn  clime, 
it  will  yield  far  more  to  unassisted  Nature  elsewhere ; 
and  similarly,  for  all  the  service  theology  may  render 
to  faith,  we  may  find  a  maximum  of  faith  consistent 
in  certain  circumstances  with  a  minimum  of  theology. 

[  255  ] 


NOTES 

"I  am  convinced  that  it  is  a  fallacy  to  appeal  to 
Christ's  seeming  anti-theological  attitude  in  favour  of 
non-dogmatic  religion.  His  opposition,  in  this  as  in 
other  matters,  was  to  the  abuse,  not  to  the  use,  of  the 
external  and  institutional  side  of  religion.  We  are  too 
apt  to  regard  His  informal  wayside  prayings  and 
preachings  as  the  substance  of  His  religion,  and  not 
merely  as  a  supplement;  to  forget  that  He  lived  and 
died  a  practising  Jew;  that  if  He  was  opposed  to 
legalism,  formalism,  sacerdotalism,  and  the  other  dis- 
eases to  which  religion  is  liable.  He  accepted  and 
reverenced  the  law  and  the  forms,  and  the  priesthood 
and  the  sacrifices  of  the  religion  of  His  fathers.  Yet 
it  is  equally  plain  that  His  emphasis  was  all  on  the 
danger  of  exalting  the  external  over  the  internal,  the- 
ology over  faith ;  and  on  the  preference  to  be  given 
to  the  latter  in  case  of  conflict"  {jyp.  31  ff.). 

In  another  place  he  argues  that  "Catholicism  is  pri- 
marily a  life,  and  the  Church  a  spiritual  organism  in 
whose  life  we  participate;"  that  '^theology  is  but  an 
attempt  of  that  life  to  formulate  and  understand  it- 
self— an  attempt  which  may  fail  wholly  or  in  part 
without  affecting  the  value  and  reality  of  the  said  life" 
(pp.  51,  52).  And  again:  "Am  I  to  say  that  Reli- 
gion is  primarily  theology,  and  not  Eternal  Life.'*  Am 
I  to  say  that  Catholicism  is  not  something  greater  and 
grander  than  can  ever  attain  adequate  expression  in 
its  theology  or  in  its  institutions,  however  they  may 
progress  ?  I  should  be  contradicting  the  Scriptures  and 
the  greatest  saints  and  doctors  of  the  Church"  (p.  10). 

It  would  seem  to  me  that,  just  as  at  the  beginning 

[  ^56  ] 


NOTES 

the  life  came  first  and  afterwards  the  theology,  so  now 
there  must  be  a  new  flaming  up  of  the  life  before  we 
can  make  much  forward  progress  in  theology.  S.  Paul 
made  the  earliest  coherent  effort  in  an  extensive  way 
to  relate  faith  and  theological  assent,  religion  and  the 
scientific  formulation  of  religion.  But  it  was  done  with 
religion  as  a  life  and  a  power  as  his  starting-point. 

Note  to  Page  239 

In  1857  the  late  Archbishop  Temple,  at  the  time 
an  Inspector  of  Training  Schools,  wrote :  "  Our  the- 
ology has  been  cast  in  the  scholastic  mode,  i.  e.  all 
based  on  Logic.  We  are  in  need  of,  and  we  are  being 
gradually  forced  into,  a  theology  based  on  psychology. 
The  transition,  I  fear,  will  not  be  without  much  pain ; 
but  nothing  can  prevent  it.  Nor  do  I  see  how  some 
of  the  discussion  can  be  kept  out  of  the  teaching  even 
of  undergraduates.  For  it  enters  largely  into  what 
they  have  to  learn."  (Sanderson's  Appreciation,  p.  IO9.) 
The  defect  of  Anglicanism  is  that  we  allow  ourselves 
to  be  "forced  into"  positions  that  we  ought  to  be 
alive  enough  to  seize  and  occupy  with  the  promptness 
of  true  Leadership.  The  Church  is  constantly  losing 
her  opportunity  by  prematurely  negativing  thought 
that  is  new,  or  that  she  does  not  understand.  She  is 
suspicious  and  timid  of  what  does  not  square  with  her 
preconceptions  and  intellectual  formulas,  even  though 
accompanied  by  every  evidence  of  God's  presence  and 
blessing.  Already  because  of  ultra-conservatism  the 
advance  posts  of  what  might  be  fairly  called  psycholo- 
gical theology  are  occupied  by  radicals  who  are  desti- 

[  257  ] 


NOTES 

tute  of  that  sense  of  proportion  which  historic  Chris- 
tianity alone  is  capable  of  giving,  though  our  unbal- 
anced devotion  to  the  historical  and  intellectual  as- 
pects of  the  faith  have  made  us  so  self-conscious  that 
we  have  lost  spontaneity. 

Theology  is  a  science  partly  empirical  and  partly 
rational.  As  such  it  must  live  not  by  virtue  of  presup- 
positions, a  priori  assertions,  and  the  dicta  of  past  ages, 
but  in  accordance  with  those  laws  in  obedience  to 
which  alone  lies  its  claim  to  be  a  science.  An  empiri- 
cal science  is  first  of  all  the  child  of  experience,  and 
the  experience  of  the  days  that  have  gone  by  must 
be  checked  and  verified  from  moment  to  moment  by 
the  latest  experience.  Science  is  never  static,  but  al- 
ways in  the  making.  The  Christian  experience  of  to- 
day, if  there  be  any  truth  in  the  indwelling  of  God's 
Spirit,  is  as  worthy  of  respect  in  its  bearing  on  the- 
ology as  that  of  the  first  centuries.  Early  Christian 
theology  was  of  necessity  mainly  psychological,  with 
a  moderate  though  sufficient  regard  for  historicity  as 
summed  up  in  the  Hebraic  past,  and  for  the  essence 
of  logic  as  embodied  in  current  philosophies.  Life 
comes  before  truth  just  as  morals  come  before  man- 
ners. More  vigorous  and  daring  Christian  living  is  the 
only  thing  that  will  give  us  new  material  for  this 
logical  development.  We  have  exhausted  the  content 
of  history  and  need  new  auxiliaries.  The  mouths  of 
our  preachers  are  too  full  of  the  denials,  many  of  them 
probably  quite  just  and  fair,  culled  from  historical  and 
critical  research,  but  which,  when  emitted  without 
being  followed  up  by  glowing  inspiration  that  unveils 

[  258  ] 


NOTES 

God's  face,  only  damage  human  character.  The  crea- 
tion of  chaos  is  justified  only  as  a  preparation  for  an 
order  which  already  exists  in  the  mind  that  makes 
waste  and  void, — an  order  superior  to  that  which  ob- 
tains. 

On  the  other  hand,  Christianity  as  a  leaven  has 
been  a  bit  overworked.  When  we  have  found  ourselves 
losing  gi-ound  and  not  appealing  to  human  life,  we 
have  blamed  human  life,  and  said  progress  must  be 
slow.  The  excuse  is  paltry.  The  true  explanation  is 
that  ecclesiasticism  is  timid,  preferring  to  trust  the 
ways  of  yesterday  rather  than  to  penetrate  to  the 
heart  of  the  human  life  of  to-day.  There  is  in  the  world 
of  men  a  "slow  tortuous  movement  in  a  generally 
upward  direction  which  we  call  progress.  In  this  up- 
ward movement  Christianity  ought  to  be  the  centri- 
petal force,  spurring  on  and  leading  forward  human- 
ity in  the  course  of  the  various  stages  of  its  evolution, 
penetrating  with  its  spirit  and  moulding  with  its  Di- 
vine forms  the  manifestations  pecuHar  to  each  of 
them,  yet  not  wholly  identifying  itself  with  any  of 
them.  And  he  who  regards  as  definite  forms  of  Chris- 
tianity what  are  only  expressions  peculiar  to  the  civ- 
ilization which  at  a  given  moment  it  has  made  its  own, 
is  inevitably  cooperating  toward  its  ruin."  Christian- 
ity must  learn  to  be  fearlessly  permeative,  and  before 
it  can  effectively  play  its  part  as  leaven,  it  must,  here 
and  there,  be  an  explosive  force  breaking  away  the 
barriers  of  narrow  customs  and  aristocratic  taste.  There 
is  such  a  thing  as  being  explosively  constructive,  as 
when  the  dynamite  blasts  a  channel  through  the  rock 

[  259  ] 


NOTES 

and  makes  a  waterway  to  carry  power  to  the  mill. 
With  all  the  profound  sincerity  and  the  hatred  of  ve- 
neer which,  thank  God,  is  one  of  the  characteristics 
of  our  age,  there  is  no  need  to  fear  the  outcome  of 
pronounced  action'even  if  at  first  sight  it  seems  to  ob- 
literate old  landmarks — provided  that  the  waterway 
runs  to  the  mill-wheel  and  not  into  a  morass. 


By  the  Rt.  Rev.  CHARLES  H.  BRENT,  D.D. 

Bishop  of  the  Philippine  Islands 


ADVENTURE  FOR  GOD 

Crown  8vo,  $1.10,  net.  By  mail,  SI. 18 

Contents:  /.  The  Vision;  II.  The  Appeal;  III.  The  Response; 
IV.  The  Quest;  V.  The  Equipment;  VI.  The  Goal. 

"...  1  HE  Bishop  writes  with  great  earnestness  and  enthu- 
siasm_,  and  in  a  broad-mindedness  that  is  especially  manifested 
in  his  attitude  toward  heathen  religions.  He  does  not  regard 
tliem  as  wholly  false  or  evil,  but  as  having  some  dim  dawn- 
ings  of  truth,  'broken  lights'  of  the  great  central  orb  of  eter- 
nal righteousness.  Bishop  Brent's  volume  will  be  a  welcome 
addition  to  the  rapidly  growing  literature  of  missions." 

Christian  Work. 

"...  Bishop  Brent  is  an  enthusiast  for  the  missionary  qual- 
ity of  Christian  thought  and  life,  and  he  enforces  his  theme 
with  a  delightful  and  masculine  power  and  charm.  ...  In  his 
handling  of  questions  which  concern  other  religions  and  their 
relation  to  Christianity,  this  breadth  of  vision  has  its  most 
wholesome  and  winning  effect,  and  swiftly  gains  the  confi- 
dence of  the  reader.  ..."  The  Congregation alist. 


'^'This  volume  is  of  singularly  living  interest.  Lectures  on  the 
Paddock  foundation  that  have  to  deal  rather  with  what  may 
be  called  the  poetry  of  missions  than  with  theological  pro- 
blems, afford,  no  doubt,  a  striking  contrast  to  previous  vol- 
umes of  those  lectures,  but  the  contrast  is  not  one  in  which 
the  value  of  the  present  volume  becomes  lessened.  We  have 
here  no  direct  discussion  of  missionary  problems,  but  rather 
an  original  manner  of  treatment  of  the  missionary  life  from 
the  personal  point  of  view.  The  volume  is  of  interest  quite 
as  truly  as  of  value."  The  Living  Church. 


LONGMANS,  GREEN  &  CO.,  NEW  YORK 


By  the  Rt.  Rev.  CHARLES  H.  BRENT,  D.D. 
Bishop  of  the  Philippine  Islands 


WITH  GOD  IN  THE  WORLD 

4th  Impression 
Small  12mo,  cloth,  $1.00 

Contents:  The  Universal  Art;  Friendship  with  God:  Looking; 
Friendship  with  God:  Speaking;  Friendship  with  God:  The  Re- 
sponse; The  Testing  of  Friendship ;  Knitting  Broken  Friendship; 
Friendship  in  God;  Friendship  in  God  (continued) ;  The  Church 
in  Prayer;  The  Great  Act  of  Worship;  Witnesses  unto  the  Utter- 
most Part  of  the  Earth;  The  Inspiration  of  Responsibility ;  Appen- 
dix;: Where  God  Dwells. 

OPINIONS  OF  THE  PRESS 

Singularly  straightforward,  manly  and  helpful  in  tone. 
They  deal  with  questions  of  living  interest,  and  abound  in 
practical  suggestions  for  the  conduct  of  life.  The  chapters  are 
short  and  right  to  the  point.  The  gi-eat  idea  of  Christian  fel- 
lowship with  God  and  man  is  worked  out  into  a  fresh  and  ori- 
ginal form  and  brought  home  in  a  most  effectual  way." 

Living  Church. 

'^Tlie  subjects  treated  in  this  book  are  not  only  admirably 
chosen,  but  they  are  arranged  in  a  sequence  which  leads  the 
mind  naturally  to  ever  higher  levels  of  thought ;  yet  so  simply 
are  they  dealt  with,  and  in  such  plain  language,  that  no  one 
can  fail  to  grasp  their  full  meaning.   .   .   . 

''^If  words  of  ours  could  impress  Brotherhood  men  with  the 
power  of  this  book,  they  certainly  would  not  be  lacking.  But 
we  can  only  repeat  that  a  book  so  deeply  spiritual,  so  emi- 
nently practical,  and  so  buoyant  in  its  optimism  ought  to 
have  the  widest  possible  circulation.  We  would  like  to  see 
every  member  of  the  Brotherhood  the  possessor  of  at  least  two 
copies,  one  for  himself  and  one  for  his  friend." 

St.  Andrew's  Cross. 


LONGMANS,  GREEN,  &  CO.,  NEW  YORK 


By  the  Rt.  Rev.  CHARLES  H.  BRENT,  D.  D. 
Bishop  of  the  Philippine  Islands 

THE  CONSOLATIONS  OF  THE  CROSS 

Addresses  on  the  Seven  Words  of  the  Dying  Lord 

Together  with  Two  Sermons 

Small  12m0y  cloth,  90  cents  net;  by  mail,  96  cents 

Contents:  Prelude;  The  Consolation  of  Christ's  Intercession; 
The  Consolation  of  Present  Peace  and  Anticipated  Joy;  The  Con- 
solation of  ChHst's  Love  of  Home  and  Nation ;  The  Consolation 
of  the  Atonement ;  The  Consolation  of  Christ's  ConqueM  of  Pain; 
The  Consolation  of  Christ's  Completeness;  The  Consolation  of 
Death's  Conquest.  Two  Sermons:  In  Whom  was  no  Guile;  The 
Closing  of  Stewardship. 

''These  expressive  addresses  ...  we  commend  them  to  all 
who  desire  fresh  and  virile  instruction  on  the  Mystery  of  the 
Cross."  Church  Times. 

''Will  be  heartily  welcomed.  They  reflect  a  deep  and  genuine 
spirituality."  The  Churchman. 

"The  devotional  tone,  the  high  spiritual  standard,  and  the 
pleasing  literary  style  combine  to  make  this  one  of  the  most 
excellent  of  the  volumes  current  for  Good  Friday  use." 

Living  Church. 

"These  addresses  have  struck  us  very  much."  The  Guardian. 

THE  SPLENDOR  OF  THE  HUMAN  BODY 

A  Reparation  and  an  Appeal 

Small  12mo,  cloth,  60  cents  net 

Contents:  1.  Order;  2.  Magnitude;  3.  Divinity;  4-  Sanctity; 
5.  Glory;  6.  Therefore — . 

"...  the  Bishop,  even  in  these  simple  addresses,  shows  his  pro- 
found learning  along  various  lines,  and  at  the  same  time  his 
powertouseitinplainand  very  practical  ways."  Living  Church. 

"We  consider  this  little  book  to  be  one  which  all  parents 
may  study  with  advantage  and  may  give  to  their  children." 

The  Lancet,  London. 

LONGMANS,  GREEN,  &  CO.,  NEW  YORK 


By  the  Rt.  Rev.  CHARLES  H.  BRENT,  D.D. 
Bishop  of  the  Philippine  Islands 


LIBERTY  AND  OTHER  SERMONS 

Crown  8vo,  $1.00  net.  By  mail,  $1.08 

Contents  :  Liberty;  Truth  in  the  Inward  Parts;  Health;  Riot  and 
Harmony;  Compassion;  Dedication;  The  Commendable  Debt; 
Christmas  Haste;  the  Garden  of  the  Lo7'd;  Opportunity  and  Risk; 
Two  Shakespearian  Sermons  for  the  Times  ;  (i)  Portia 
Preaches;  (ii)  Othello  Preaches;  Two  Addresses:  (i)  Patriotism; 
(a)  The  True  Corner-stone;  L' envoi. 

".  .  .  The  reading  will  disclose,  with  the  terseness  of  the 
thought  and  its  inherent  vitality,  a  clarity  of  vision  and  con- 
sequently of  style  which  entitle  the  least  of  the  sermons  and 
addresses  in  the  volume  to  rank  as  literature.  .  .  .  Finally,  they 
have  breadth,  both  in  the  selection  of  topics  for  discussion,  and 
in  the  views  imparted  during  discussion.  .  .  .  The  book  is  a 
contribution  to  the  thought  of  the  age  that  proves  its  own  im- 
portance. .  .  ."  Chicago  Daily  News. 

"...  Shows  his  power  as  a  preacher  of  righteousness  who  has 
the  larger  grasp  and  wider  outlook  of  a  true  prophet  of  his 
age.  The  sermons  are  widely  different  in  character,  having 
been  preached  on  various  occasions  to  very  diiferent  mixed 
congregations,  but  through  them  all  runs  the  same  clear  vi- 
sion. .  .  ."  The  Churchman. 


THE  MIND  OF  CHRIST  JESUS 
ON  THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  LIVING  GOD 

Small  8vo,  $0.50  net.  By  mail,  $0.56 

'^ ...  It  holds  very  much  that  is  of  interest  and  of  vital  im- 
portance to  the  whole  Anglican  Communion  and  especially  to 
the  clergy.  .  .  .  There  can  be  no  question  about  the  high  spir- 
itual tone  and  infectious  earnestness  of  his  deliverances,  and 
there  is  much  sound  common  sense  in  his  dealings  with  ^burn- 
ing questions.'  .  .  ."  Pacific  Churchman. 

LONGMANS,  GREEN,  &  CO.,  NEW  YORK 


LEADERSHIP 

BRENT 


IVM.  B.  NOBLE- 
LECTURES 
1907 


Price 

$1.25  net 


<M 


THE  NEW  YORK  PUBLIC  LIBRARY 
REFERENCE  DEPARTMENT 


This  book  is  under  no  circumstances  to  be 
taken  from  the  Building 


t   ^* 


K^^-: 


"-  m: 


^ 


M^il^